Page 1

THE

COMPLETE MAGICK. . CURRIC.ULUM. OF THE

SECRET ORDER G · ""· .u. . L-·

..

0 �

· . .

B.dng the ��iirc Study, Curriculum, Magick Rituals, nd,Jnhi� at9ry Practices of the G:.B:.G:�

(Tht GnJt Brodiphood of God)

. A Shortcut to Initiation & the Most .Efficient Program _

.....

fo�

��JJJOll with J!tc,.f;:ij)ly, Guardian . Angel

---JUts·

LLING .

EDITED, REVISED, AND EXP.t\NDED

BY

CARL LLE-wELlYN WESCHCKE ..

J


THE

COMPLETE

MAGICK

CuRRicuLuM OF

THE

SECRET ORDER


THE

COMPLETE MAGICK CuRRICuLuM OF

flhe oldest and largest pub­

THE

SECRET ORDER �.·.]:).·.�.·.

books. He has a Bach­ (Babson), studied Law doctorate in Philosophy hypnosis, and honor-

Being the Entire Study, Curriculum, Magick Rituals, and Initiatory Practices of the G:.B:.G:. (The Great Brotherhood of God)

.

Psychological subjects, Soriety of the Inner Gardner and several

�he holds a carbon copy of

� Documents".

Grandmaster of Aurum and Neo-Paganism dur­

•IU'all2 refers to him as "the

A Shortcut to Initiation & the Most Efficient Program for Union with the Holy Guardian Angel

LOUIS T. CULLING EDITED, REVISED, AND EXPANDED BY

CARL LLEWELLYN WESCHCKE Llewellyn Publications Woodbury, Minnesota


Contents

Preface

...............................................................................

xiii

About the Book and About the Authors

Foreword........................................................................ xxvii The G.· .B.· .G.·., Magick, and Lou Culling

Introduction

.......................................................................

I

The Order of the Great Brotherhood of God: Its Origins and Beginning

Chapter One

............. ....................

. . ..

..................................

I3

The Ultimate Aim of Magick: The Knowledge and Conversation of One's Holy Guardian Angel

Chapter Two

.....

.

.

...............

.................................................

2I

The Borderland Consciousness: Dream Recall and Magickal Identity

Chapter Three

.

..........

33

......................................................................

45

.........................................................

The Magickal Oaths: Putting Meaning into Daily Life

Chapter Four

The Retirement Ritual: The Inner Relationship with the Holy Guardian Angel

Chapter Five

.......................................................................

The Qabalah of Numbers: Table of Letters & Numbers, Tarot Correspondences

6I


X

CONTENTS

Chapter Six ........................................................................69

Appendix Two

--

··········

The Group Ritual: The Calypso Moon Language, the Enochian Language, the Barbarous Words

Chapter Seven....................................................................93 Magickal Writing: Imprinting the Yi King

Chapter Eight ....................................................................99 The Book of the Law: Thelema, Sex Magick: Alphaism-the First Degree

Sugg ested Reading A Selection of Helpful

Chapter Nine................................................................... 127 Sex Magick: Dianism-the Second Degree

Chapter Ten...................................................................... 135 Sex Magick: Qodosh-the Third Degree

Chapter Eleven ............................................................... 155 Conversations with a God: Selection of the Totem

Chapter Twelve ............................................................... 167 The Individual Ritual: Use of the Barbarous Words

Chapter Thirteen ........................................................... 173 The Great Lunar Trances: Specialized Studies

Appendix One................................................................. 183 The Tree of Life: In Correspondence with the Tarot Trumps and the Kaballah of Numbers, etc.

Index

--

·························


-----····················I67

•llllrarc:ms Words

CONTENTS

AppendixTwo

XI

.................................................................

I9I

Liber Yi King: The Oracular Meanings of the 64 Hexagrams

AppendixThree

..............................................................

215

Magickal Postures, Movements, and Gestures

Glossary and Suggested Readings

..........................

Suggested Reading and Reference Library

..........

233

299

A Selection of Helpful Texts

Index

..................................................................................

303


preface

About the Book and About the Authors

This is a new book, and it's an old book. It's a new and expanded edition of a modern classic that has been out-of-print for nearly forty years. But as a combined editor and "co-author," I am trying to do some­ thing unique. The author, Lou Culling, died in 1973. When Llewellyn published the first edition in 1969, I was so interested in it that I edited and de­ signed the book and even did the cover art for the dust jacket and typeset the entire book on the IBM Composer system that was a technological breakthrough at the time. 1973 is a surprising long time ago in an era of rapid change and in­

novation, not merely in science and technology but in psychological un­ derstanding and spiritual growth that Lou Culling has missed. Otherwise, he would be writing this new edition himsel£ It's not that the '1\ndent Wisdom" is no longer valid, but the modern understanding of it has to change with the times to facilitate an increasingly wide application of it, and an ever-increasing need for more people to understand, apply, and grow mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. We no longer see the Universe as a machine-like mechanism (some­ what like a wind-up clock) but more as an organism based on complex interactions of energy and matter guided by "intention," which is an­ other name for "Will" or for "Divine Plan." And we no longer see a person as merely a biological wonder with-perhaps-something called "my soul" attached to it.

XIII


XN

PREFACE

In today's global civilization we are far more integrated than ever before-despite the traumas of economic challenge and cultural con­ flict-and the human person is likewise far more integrated and aware

Self-Empowerment because the Whole Person to draw upon all Consciousness.

of his depths of consciousness and heights of spirit. Why produce a new edition of an old book? Because it is a good book made better, and it is a better book than most new books. It was a pioneering book at the end of an age that helped usher us into the New Age. This new edition helps demonstrate that transition and clarifY its meaning. At the same time, the message and the technique of '1\ Short­ cut to Initiation" is forever valid.

"As Above, So Below" That phrase was written long ago with '1\bove" representing the Mac­ rocosm-the Cosmos as a whole, and "Below" representing the Micro­ cosm-Man in his total self. What is being said is not merely that Man and Universe are part of a single whole (a glorious realization itself ) but that each human being is a miniature cosmos, complete in every detail even though those details may exist in more potential than cur­

nizations do serve as comm but a shortcut calls for

sirurle-

rent fulfillment. In our new perspective, this means two things. First: Each person functions through the same laws, principles, formu­

for the shortest route from

lae, etc., as does the Universe as a whole;

Second: Each person has the potential to become successively greater representations of the Universe in all its glory.

You're the""'..,.

We are "gods in the making!" Each of us is in process of becoming more

Yes, of course, should you

than we are. The life purpose of each person is to grow in our whole­

of like-minded people and

ness, developing innate powers into actual skills.

book-but like the journey of

It means that the "laws" of the universe-the systems by which it functions everyday from the beginning to the end of time (if there is such a thing)-are the laws of magick, and through the study and practice of magick we grow into the Whole Person we are intended to

responsible, and you are the

be, uniting our Lower Self with the Upper Self In psychology that is

it is the same path and the

called "integration." In magick it is called "Initiation." It is also known as

don't have a teacher to lean


PREFACE

&r more integrated than ever challenge and cultural con-

XV

Self-Empowerment because the process heals the divisions of Self, enabling the Whole Person to draw upon all the Knowledge, Powers, and Skills of the entire Consciousness.

"A Shortcut to Initiation" That is the promise of this book. The founding concept is that the whole operation of Ceremonial Magick can be reduced to a few very efficient steps. It means that, acting upon the premise that the goal of Magick is the integration of Lower and Upper Selves, we may remove all excesses commonly found in other Magickal Orders and Esoteric Societies­ those robes, fancy trappings, complex formulae, long drawn-out rituals and extensive speeches, secret handshakes and unnecessary acronyms, .,.·.,a-�....,� ·

representing the Micro­

said is not merely that Man (a glorious realization itself) cosmos, complete in every in more potential than cur-

and the necessary everyday 'busy-ness" of groups functioning as lodges or covens or organizations. It isn't that those things don't have genuine values, and those orga­ nizations do serve as communities for mutual support and enjoyment, but a shortcut calls for single-minded pursuit of the personal goal of Initiation and these other things can divert attention and energy from our chosen destination. If we are travelers with a detailed map, we look for the shortest route from where we are now to where we want to go: from our current condition to psychological and spiritual integration. On our map, we could write "Start Here" and circle "Final Destination."

You're the Captain of your own Ship! Yes, of course, should you wish you can bring together a small group of like-minded people and follow the same instructions given in this book-but like the journey of the Fool in the Tarot deck, the esoteric lllil�.e----rlte systems by which ro the end of time (if there

path is ultimately personal and solitary even when you are surrounded by others in a "Lonely Crowd."

and through the study and

On the solitary path, you are the one in charge, you are the one

Person we are intended to

responsible, and you are the lone actor on the stage of life even though

Sel£ In psychology that is

it is the same path and the same stage we all eventually traverse. You don't have a teacher to lean on, you are not apprenticed to a "master,"


XVI

PREFACE

and your only True Guide is your own Higher Self-your own Holy His daughter wrote in

Guardian Angel! Of course you have resources-like this book, and others-to draw

foundry business, which disatJIIII "Instead, on graduation·

upon that were previously unavailable to sincere students. There was a time when only the teacher I student relationship was the reliable way to

took off for the South to tna.kl!•

go, but that is no longer true. There are hazards you will encounter, and you alone will meet and defeat the challenges to your success. Even with the help and guidance of others, you alone must crown yourself, just as Napoleon crowned himself emperor of the French empire.

The Only Mysteries are the Inner Mysteries That's what I hope to accomplish through my editing and through the additional "Commentary" and the "Definition and Discussion Points" I've added at the end of each chapter. In some cases I've simply substi­ tuted common words for the abbreviations and acronyms used in the original; in other cases I have newly defined words within the context of their use in the text and in relation to the times. I don't want you to shake your head in confusion or to abandon the ship because you can't readily understand a particular word, phrase, or concept. I've also tried to add to your interest with a few stories and explanations.

Emmanuel Episcopal �nun:n111

then they moved to

c�

in a small theatre in En

was a moving picture pipe

the fifty-six varieties of eJl'lOI'i psychology which destined gist Dr. Clarke Walker. He in

1940." For a time Georgine was ­

ship). "I hated it and tried to In

1929 he homesteaded

I've tried to remain true to the intent of the Order itself and to Lou Culling's authorship. Even though Lou is long gone and I don't claim to be in actual communication with his spirit, I do hereby state I sense his approval of what I'm doing. And it is in that regard I want to tell you a little about Lou and then a few words about myself

work. For a while he worked � tough." In June 1927 he attended in Los Angeles where he met

About Louis T. Culling Lou Culling, 1894-1973, (born February 12) was a fascinating and be­ loved person. I knew him for only a few years before his passing, during which time we communicated and visited, and published four books. He was born in St. Louis, Missouri, of a prosperous family owning their own business, the Carondelet Foundry.

Publications), then known as was invited to do a week of outdrew the better-known Georgine still owns the ing a nearby nursery. She has their grandfather and his


PREFACE

XVII

There's a lot we don't know about Lou. His daughter wrote in 2009 that Lou was never interested in the foundry business, which disappointed his father. sincere students. There was a

"Instead, on graduation day, from high school, he got on a mule and

•llic:mshlp was the reliable way to

took off for the South to make money on 'white pine.' At a later date his

..: bii�Zards you will encounter, and

parents took off for the South to rescue him from the people there who

•a..ges to y our success. Even with

saw him as an invader & stranger.

must crown yourself, just as

"He was brilliant on the pipe organ and was the sole organist at the Emmanuel Episcopal Church in Webster Groves, Missouri."

the French empire.

Lou was married and had a daughter, Georgine, born August 24, 1925, in Florence, Kansas. He was in the navy during World War I, and

my editing and through the

then they moved to California where he had a job playing the organ in a small theatre in Encinitas. In the era of silent films, his profession was a moving picture pipe organist. Lou wrote, "In playing music for

ljllliollS and

acronyms used in the

_._..:u words within the context of

the fifty-six varieties of emotions, I developed a deep interest in human psychology which destined me to become the sole disciple of psycholo­ gist Dr. Clarke Walker. He was my mentor for six years until his death in 1940."

a

particular word,

phrase, or

intereSt with a few stories and

of the Order itself and to Lou is long gone and I don't claim to I

do hereby state I sense his

For a time Georgine was in a private school (the Rosicrucian Fellow­ ship). "I hated it and tried to run away!" In1929 he homesteaded eighteen acres in Rainbow Valley at the base of Vallicitos Peak near San Marcos, and they lived there until1935. He dug his own well, grew grapes, planted trees, and milked goats for his daughter's needs. She writes that they mostly lived on quail and rabbits. "Later they moved to San Diego and Dad had a terrible time finding work. For a while he worked in book stores, but the Depression was too tough." In June 1927 he attended the first national astrological convention in Los Angeles where he met Llewellyn George (founder of Llewellyn Publications), then known as "the Dean of American Astrologers," and

12)

was a fascinating and be­

� before his passing, during and published four books. oi a prosperous family owning

was invited to do a week of astrological lecturing in San Diego where he outdrew the better-known Manly Palmer Hall. Georgine still owns the ranch, and her oldest son lives there, manag­ ing a nearby nursery. She has four children who were always proud of their grandfather and his books, but neither Georgine nor her children


XVIII

PREFACE

shared in his interest in the occult. Her mother likewise was not inter­ ested in the occult but went to meetings with Lou and met Crowley and Regardie, and others involved in the A.·.A.·. and O.·.T.·.O.·. She did not like any of them.

with many of them, indudintr. Hubbard, Jack Parsons, and Aleister Crowley who issued lodge which he turned over

Wanda Sue Parrott, forty-one years his junior but sharing the same birthday, then a young student who often shared coffee with him, wrote:

in Crowley's original hoi�

"Many people look upon Louis T. Culling as a spiritual or occult mas­ ter. Perhaps he was, but to me he was a kind, perhaps eccentric, unfor­ gettable human being-an Aquarian like myself-who adventured into psychic territories because he was born to do so. Perhaps Lou's greatest, most misunderstood message was that ALL human beings are demi­ gods and demi-goddesses and he tried to help them see this truth that was the true light that shone in his young-old eyes." He was a man whose mind had tremendous reach and vitality, whose

Dawn and other orders shoul

life was one of adventure and fulfillment, and whose contributions to modern Occultism are unique. In 1931, Lou joined the Magickal Order G.·.B.·.G.·., and soon be­ came head of its southern California section. In connection with the dream techniques of the Order and his work with Dr. Walker,he helped

musical instruments to

cJ.Ua..u•

::

other seasonings to please The object of ceremo up the emotions, and to

"

many people learn to "dream correctly and significantly." He worked with many patients of Dr. Walker, applying the G.·.B.·.G.·. techniques, and sometimes was able to help a patient dream "the dream that actu­ ally resolved the case" within two days. In addition to this book on magickal initiation, Lou wrote several other books on the I Ching, Dream ESP, Nature Magick, Psychic Self­

with the Divine Self. To this end, rituals, matic invocations, and

sytnba1 sa�

tablished "correspondences· magician towards a mystical

Defense, Sex Magick, and other shorter papers that we may be able to

W hile some groups and

combine in an anthology of his writing and thoughts. There's much

gest that you can strip them

here to explore, some in this book and more in the others. In the yet-to­

I suggest that someti mes aB

be-published books Dream ESP, The Magick of Nature Worship, and Psychic

intended goal, just as too

Self-Defense, Lou, and myself, develop themes less known but more ef­

G.·.B.·.G.·. rituals in this book•

fective than other better known techniques.

the whole intention is "A

The same is true of the forthcoming new editions of The Manual of

Sex Magick and The Pristine Yi-King. Lou Culling was involved with many of the southern California eso­ teric leadership during approximately forty years, and had friendships

dent of metaphysical subjects :Ii


PREFACE

..molttu::r likewise

XIX

was not inter­

with many of them, including Israel Regardie, Grady McMurty, L. Ron

Lou and met Crowley and

Hubbard, Jack Parsons, and others. He also was in communication with

--and O.·.T.·.O.·. She did not

Aleister Crowley who issued him a chart for an autonomous O.·.T.·.O.·. lodge which he turned over to Carroll (Poke) Runyon of the O.·.T.·.A.·., which claims to possess the "secret rituals of the Ordo Templi Orientis in Crowley's original holographs."

About Carl Llewellyn Weschcke My intent in this new edition is not only to 'bring back a CLASSIC" but to take this as an opportunity to get rid of the misapprehension and misunderstanding of what is communally called "Ceremonial Magick." Much of the complexity found in the rituals and practices of the Golden Dawn and other orders should be understood as voluntary-to be used as needed in the same way a symphony director can call upon more musical instruments to enrich the presentation, or a good chef can add

II!Ainl<or G.-.B.·.G.·., and soon be­

�•mon. In connection with the with Dr. Walker, he helped

other seasonings to please different pallets. The object of ceremonial magick is to stimulate the senses, to power­ up the emotions, and to firmly conceptualize the purpose of the opera­ tion-which is to create a transcending experience to unite Personality with the Divine Self. To this end, rituals, symbols, clothing, colors, incenses, sound, dra­ matic invocations, and sacraments are selected in accordance with es­ tablished "correspondences" of one thing to another to transport the magician towards a mystical reality.

..,.,"""',._,...., that we may be able to

and thoughts. There's much

While some groups and individuals insist on "rich recipes," I sug­ gest that you can strip them down to what works for you. Even more, I suggest that sometimes all those extras can get in the way of your intended goal, just as too much incense can cause an asthma attack. The G.·.B.·.G.·. rituals in this book are pretty much 'bare minimums" just as the whole intention is "A. Shortcut to Initiation." What does this statement of intent have to do with "about me"? I've been a publisher of metaphysical books for a half century, and a stu­

the southern California eso­

dent of metaphysical subjects for three quarters of a century. But, more

years, and had friendships

pertinent to this, just like Ben Franklin I've never seen something that


XX

PREFACE

I didn't think could be improved. That's my nature. And even though I

I have a most wonderful

had a hand in this book forty years ago, I know we can make it better

both of whom are now the b

and that as such it is an outstanding book fulfilling a mission of great

management role and switch

purpose.

esoteric and self-help books.

I was born September 10, 1930, in St. Paul, Minnesota, to a relatively prosperous family making their money through the pharmaceutical

year career as a writer.

company founded by my paternal grandfather. My grandfather, a phar­

I hope you enjoy and ben

macist, was a Theosophist, and at one time served as a vice president of

Carl Llewellyn Weschcke

theAmerican group. (I "consumed" the occult books in his library!)

March 21, 2009

My mom was a Roman Catholic and a very good mother to four kids-my two older sisters, myself, and my younger brother. Dad was

Definitions

a naturist, a vegetarian, and a horticulturist. He was a "health nut" in more ways than one, for he was devoted to growing many varieties of nut trees, hybridizing them for greater productivity and resistance to disease and environmental stress. He even sent a man to the Carpathian Mountains of eastern Europe to bring back particular black walnuts he introduced toAmerican soil. We ate lots of nuts. I attended a private boys school, and then graduated from Babson College in 1951 with a bachelor's degree in business administration. I

order founded in 1907 by It was reputed to reflect

�·:

.ordoaa.org/ for informanc.· of theA.·A . .·.

·

,

Arcane School. An occult phistAliceA. Bailey and her

worked in the family business and in other companies as well, but my passion remained the study of "occult" subjects. I was a mail-order stu­ dent of the RosicrucianAMORC and of Dion Fortune's Society of the Inner Light and Alice Bailey's Arcane School. I studied astrology, Kab­ balah, magick, and Wicca. I was also a civil rights and a civil liberties activist in the 1950s and '60s, marching and organizing legislative efforts to bring about fair em­ ployment and housing practices. After buying Llewellyn Publications, I was also leader of a small

spondence course: Internatiali ' 11th Floor, Box 722, Cc:>opef' .,

information can be found

at:

':!

arcane_school. Llewellyn. Since 1901,

Ll�

Wiccan coven and an officer in Aurum Solis. My studies and practice

titles that inform, educate.

continued but I was also influenced by the authors I met in the course

to providing books and tools .

of our publishing work.

spirit, thereby aiding in the

In my publishing work I've done everything from sweeping the floor

spiritual consciousness.

to packing books, to editing and typesetting, to writing advertising copy,

include alternative health .

to selling to our retailers and wholesalers, to working conventions and

gions, shamanism, Gnostic

conferences, and to practicing magic and astrology.

announced a line of mystery

.

·


PREFACE

nature. And even though I

XXI

I have a most wonderful wife Sandra and a wonderful son Gabe­ both of whom are now the backbone of Llewellyn as I take a less active management role and switch to what I always wanted to do: writing esoteric and self-help books. Having had a near sixty-year span as a busi­

Minnesota, to a relatively through the pharmaceutical

!llilllhc:�r.

My grandfather, a phar-

ness executive, and determined to live to age 120, I hope to have a forty­ year career as a writer. I hope you enjoy and benefit from this book. Carl Llewellyn Weschcke

March 21, 2009

younger brother. Dad was

He was a "health nut" in

Definitions and Discussion Points A.·.A.·. (Argenteum Astrum, or Order of the Silver Star). A magical

order founded in 1907 by Crowley after leaving the Golden Dawn. sent a m an to the Carpathian

particular black walnuts he

It was reputed to reflect Crowley's bisexuality. See the website www .ordoaa.org/ for information and essential instructions for aspirants of the A.·.A.·. Arcane School. An occult organization, founded in 1923 by Theoso­

phist Alice A. Bailey and her husband, Foster Bailey, designed to bring companies as well, but my

�lb;ects. I was a mail-order stu­ Fortune's Society of the

..,llAI... I studied astrology, Kab-

in the New Age by the Great W hite Brotherhood, the spiritual hierar­ chy of masters who are believed to guide human destiny. Over the next years Bailey dictated a series of books that laid out a program for bringing in the New Age. In addition, there is a corre­ spondence course: International Headquarters, 113 University Place, 11th Floor, Box 722, Cooper Station, New York, NY 10276. More

to bring about fair em-

information can be found at their website

www. lucistrust.org/ en/

arcane_school. Llewellyn. Since 1901, Llewellyn has lead New Age publishing with

titles that inform, educate, and inspire readers. We are committed to providing books and tools for exploring new worlds of mind and spirit, thereby aiding in the quests for expanded human potential and spiritual consciousness. Some of the topics we are best known for include alternative health and healing, astrology, earth-based reli­ gions, shamanism, Gnostic Christianity, and Kabbalah. We also just announced a line of mystery novels. Llewellyn is over 100 years old,


XXII

PREFACE

employs over 100 people, and the Weschcke family has owned it since

1960. Find us at www. llewellyn.com. O.·.T.·.A.·. (Ordo Templi Astartes) This Order was founded in 1970 by Carroll (Poke) Runyon (Frater Thabion) following a near-death expe­ rience and mystic vision. From their own description, the "O.·.T.·.A.·.

Per their website, the

pose of securing the Liberty41 ment in Light, Wisdom. through Beauty, Courage. Brotherhood. U.S. Grand

is now America's oldest continually operating Ritual Magick Lodge. We are first and foremost a working lodge. Our emphasis is on doing magick-and by that we mean good old fashioned wizardry: sum­

are interested in becoming fd

moning spirits to visible appearance in the Dark Mirror and bring­ ing down gods, goddesses, and angels to illuminate our crystal orb so that we can communicate with them. We use powerful hypnotic and yoga techniques that we have developed and perfected in over a

many common questions website at

quarter century of practice. The O.·.T.·.A.·. is the oldest continually practicing ritual lodge in the U.S. We are the recognized leaders in the art of evocation (conjuration to visible appearance in the Dark

but was raised and educatall

Mirror) and our Pathworking System combines the best aspects of Eastern technique with Western symbolism. Classes are offered on these unique techniques, as well as on the history of the origin of our Hermetic Tradition, at our Rivendell Lodge in Silverado, California. For more information, please contact Frater Thabion, Archimage at: Kingsword@aol.com."

O.·.T.·.O.·. (Ordo Templi Orientis-The "Order of the Temple of the East") The O.·.T.·.O.·. was, or is (depending on how you look at it), a magickal order founded by Karl Kellner (1851-1905) in 1890. U pon Kellner's passing in 1905, the leadership passed to Theodore Reuss

(1855-1923) and then to Aleister Crowley in 1922. Currently there are (or were) two 0. ·.T. 0. · .

· .

organizations: one in England headed by Ken­

neth Grant, and the other headed by successors to Grady McMurtry. The distinguishing characteristic of O.·.T.·.O.·. rituals is their overt intention to arouse and direct sexual energy. Kellner claimed to

as president of the ASSoaat.all her science-fiction story er's Challenge Literary won the 2007 Mistress of

have been given secrets of a sexual yoga during travels in the Middle East and India, and he believed that the Knights Templar had this same knowledge.

Flower and Edgar Allan vented the Pissonnet in


PREFACE

XXIII

Per their website, the "O.·.T.·.O.·. is dedicated to the high pur­ pose of securing the Liberty of the Individual and his or her advance­ ment in Light, Wisdom, Understanding, Knowledge, and Power following a near-death expe­ description, the "O.·.T.·.A.·.

lllilnlrM"r:�tin1P" Ritual Magick Lodge.

II!Jd!ge. Our emphasis is on doing old fashioned wizardry: sumto illuminate our crystal orb We use powerful hypnotic

lelldc>pe:d and perfected in over a ..A..·. is the oldest continually

through Beauty, Courage, and Wit, on the Foundation of Universal Brotherhood. U.S. Grand Lodge is the governing body of O.·.T.·.O.·. in the United States. It is the most populous and active branch of O.·.T.·.O.·., with 44 local bodies in 26 states as of March 2009. If you are interested in becoming a member of Ordo Templi Orientis, see the membership page for more information. To find an O.·.T.·.O.·. body near you, consult our list of local bodies. Our FAQ answers many common questions about O.·.T.·.O.·. and T helema." Visit their website at www.oto-usa.org. Parrott, Wanda Sue. Founder of the Amy Kitchener's Angels Without Wings Foundation, Wanda was born in 1935 in Kansas City, Missouri, but was raised and educated in southern California. She returned to Missouri in 1988 where she has been president of Springfield Writers' Guild, honorary life member of Missouri State Poetry Society, and founder of Springfield Writers Workshop, which has been meeting in Springfield-Greene County Library since 1992. She was an investigative reporter with the Los Angeles Herald­ Examiner, syndicated feature writer with Ozarks Senior Living news­ papers, and holds many awards for poetry and short fiction, as well

IICIJdm� on how you look at it), (1851-1905) in 1890. Upon

as newspaper columns and features. She won several "Best Feature" awards in the Hearst Corporation's chain of newspapers. In 2002 she was honored recipient of the Alumnus of the Year Award from her alma mater, Citrus College in Glendora, California, where she served as president of the Associated Women Students in 1953-1954. In 2004 her science-fiction story "Power Lunches" won first place in the Writ­ er's Challenge Literary Association's transcendental tales contest. She

energy. Kellner claimed to during travels in the Middle the Knights Templar had this

won the 2007 Mistress of Mayhem Award from Sleuths Ink Mystery Writers for her short story "Elfinetta's ETs." She has published under eighteen pen names, including Prairie Flower and Edgar Allan Philpott. As Diogenes Rosenberg, she in­ vented the Pissonnet in 1997; the world's shortest sonnet form is now


XXIV

PREFACE

in public domain and she has admitted being its inventor. She is co­ founder and sponsor of the National Annual Senior Poets Laureate

wide organization dedicated

Poetry Competition for American poets age fifty and older, now in

ity. To achieve this end, the

its seventeenth year. Visit her website: http: I I www.amykitchenerfdn

religion, and philosophy to

.org.

relationships as parts of the

Rosicrucian (AMORC) Order. The AMORC has been operating since 1915, and has affiliated lodges and chapters all over the world. The

Rosicrucian system is unique-it provides a foundation that ties to­ gether all of the different aspects of metaphysical study, and dem­ onstrates their interconnectedness. Contact them at http: I I www .rosicrucian.org for more information. Rosicrucian Fellowship. Founded by Max Heindel with its main teach­ ing presented his book The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception, the Rosi­ crucian Fellowship according to their website is a "Christian Mystic Philosophy presents deep insights into the Christian Mysteries and establishes a meeting ground for Art, Religion, and Science. Max Heindel was selected by the Elder Brothers of the Rose Cross to pub­ licly give out the Western Wisdom Teachings in order to help prepare mankind for the coming age of Universal Brotherhood, the Age of Aquarius." Read more from their website at http:/ / www.rosicrucian .com. Society of the Inner Light. A Mystery School within the Western Esoteric Tradition founded by Dian Fortune. The Society accepts students for both a Supervised Study Course and an Unsuper vised Study Course. More information is available through their website at http:/ / www. innerlight.org.uk. Theosophical Society. The Theosophical Society was founded in New York City in 1875 by H. P. Blavatsky, Henry Steel Olcott, William Quan Judge, and others. Its initial objective was the investigation, study and explanation of mediumistic phenomena. After a few years Olcott and Blavatsky moved to India and established the International Headquarters at Adyar, Madras (Chennai). There, they also became interested in studying Eastern religions, and these were included in the Society's agenda.

plete freedom of individual cities. Look for more . theosophical.org.

inf0ru1J

,

I I

I

'l l

l

1

I


PREFACE

XXV

The Theosophical Society in America is a branch of the world­ Senior Poets Laureate

wide organization dedicated to promoting the unity of all human­

age fifty and older, now in

ity. To achieve this end, the Society promotes the study of science,

I I www.amyk.itchenerfdn

religion, and philosophy to better comprehend ourselves and our

• .�.uucu

_J_...,.

relationships as parts of the universe. The Society stands for com­ has been operating since

plete freedom of individual search and belief, and has lodges in most

lllapt:ers all over the world. The

cities. Look for more information at their website at http: I I www

-..,�.._

. theosophical. org.

tlenndel�thrts main teach­ Cosmo-Conception, the Rosi-

the Christian Mysteries and Religion, and Science. Max _...,.pro;

of the Rose Cross to pub­

.ldl�� in order to help prepare ...asal Brotherhood, at

the Age of

http: I I www. rosicrucian


foreword

The G.·.B.·.G.·., Magick, and Lou Culling by Carl Llewellyn Weschcke

The book

The Complete Magick Curriculum of the G.·.B.·.G.·.

by Louis T.

Culling was first published by Llewellyn Publications in 1969. Lou Culling was one of my favorite people and I was very saddened by his death in 1973. We first met when Llewellyn Publications purchased a small New York publisher, Life Resources Institute, who had published a popular I Ching kit-product that Lou had designed and written. I wrote Lou with regard to furthering Llewellyn's business interests, and he responded with a proposal for this book-which for my conve­ nience we'll just refer to as "the G.·.B.·.G.·." W hat the G.·.B.·.G.·. promised was a "Shortcut to Initiation." (W hat Occult student would not be intrigued by such a promise!) I asked for the manuscript and we published it in a nice hardcover edition. In fact, I edited it, designed it, typeset it, and did the artwork for the dust jacket mysel£ And now I am editing and adding a lot of new material for the second edition. We met after the book's publication when he traveled to Minneapo­ lis to participate in the "Gnosticons" that Llewellyn used to sponsor. We met again when I visited him in his Los Angeles home with Mar­ sha Wright, who was editing his second book,

The Manual of Sex Magick.

Even though he passed away shortly after this, he was then wonderfully alive, filled with radiant vitality, and charged with joy and enthusiasm.

XXVII


XXVIII

FOREWORD

As I write these words, I can see his puckish grin and sparkling eyes, and feel his approval for this project. Lou followed the book on Sex Magick with The Pristine Yi King and

Reading that

1931 3IlllOml

being the first to � a£ $5.00 and to secure at

RR5l.

Lodge.­

then a short booklet titled Occult Renaissance 1972-2008-The Great

a �rhood

Prophecyfor the Golden Age of Occultism in which he predicted not merely

W size of the Order. In San

the growth in occult interest but what we now more commonly refer

I.AJs Angeles seventy-five. in

to as the New Age. Using my magical-name Gnosticus, I contributed

&ftd twenty-five. Culling

a short section relating to Wicca in relation to this theme and my con­

die large cities. (Note to

cern for the coming global crisis. In addition, he sent me several partial

3lr hearing from any

manuscripts, which I hope to complete using the voluminous files of

Even putting aside the Brotherhood of God� a ratbr:dl

our correspondence as a resource.

of those.

What does the 'G.·.B.·.G.·.' stand for? The Great Brotherhood of God. The promise of the Order was '1\ Shortcut to Initiation." That was the headline of a 1931 announcement appearing over a Chicago box office number. The founder of the G.·.B.·.G.·. was C. F. Russell whose magi­ cal name was Frater Genesthai. Culling describes Russell "as a teacher

both men and women in in

ing also said this was the man "who had a tiff with Crowley at theAbbey in Cefalu, Italy, about giving up his room" and later Russell "went up on 'The Rock' for a magical retirement and had been there sixty hours

section

Chicag o group.) In this second and

in Practicing Magick, was, without question, the greatest genius of this century, or of several past centuries that I have been able to trace." Cull­

the Definitions

a

3

number of your likely

orders including the H

tions about Liber Legis, Thelel

without food or water." Unless you are both interested and a good historian in regard to the world of Crowley, this information won't mean much to you, and per­ haps it really doesn't mean anything other than to tell you that Russell

ceased entirely in 1938. In

Lou Culling:

was a magician who studied with Crowley and was intimate enough to be part of Crowley's inner circle. Following this event, Crowley gave Russell his blessing to found his own Order to be based on these three points: Liber Legis. Crowley's "Book of the Law."

Thelema The Aeon of Horus

:

'....

. .·. and then ley's ownA.·A

Work must be lost to the riculum of our

Magick

fUrthermore, only when


FOREWORD

XXIX

Reading that 1931 announcement, Louis T. Culling wrote of his in­ terest, being the first to have responded. He was required to pay a fee with The Pristine Yi King and

of $5.00 and to secure at least eight "loyal and active" members to form

�·:.aiisance 1972-2008-The Great

a "Neighborhood Lodge." We have only limited information about the full size of the Order. In San Diego, there were twenty-five members, in

now more commonly refer

Los Angeles seventy-five, in San Francisco fifty, and in Denver one hun­

bl-namte Gnosticus, I contributed

dred twenty-five. Culling writes that there were other local lodges in all

•lli<J111 to this theme and my con­

the large cities. (Note to readers: We at Llewellyn would really appreci­

llll,llllition he sent me several partial

ate hearing from any of those members!)

we

using the voluminous files of

Even putting aside the seeming masculine emphasis, isn't "The Great Brotherhood of God" a rather extreme claim? The term 'brotherhood" is usually defined as an organization of men of mostly equal status united for a common purpose. As a "Brotherhood of God" we seem to

·.G.·.' stand for?

have a statement of equality with God.

B11oo� of God.

J'llrton to Initiation."

That was the

..raring over a Chicago box office

But the G.·.B.·.G.·. was not an exclusively male organization; it had both men and women in equal status. (However, see "Choronzon Club" in the Definitions section following this chapter regarding a dissident Chicago group.)

llistion. the greatest genius of

this

I have been able to trace." Cull­ tiff with Crowley at the Abbey and later Russell "went up and had been there sixty hours

In this second and expanded edition of the book, we will first answer a number of your likely questions about the preceding history of occult orders including the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and Crow­ ley's own A.·.A.·. and then the 0. ·.T. 0. We will then answer your ques­ ·.

·.

tions about Liber Legis, Thelema, and the Aeon of Horus, and then on to those in relation to Initiation and what a "Shortcut" can mean. The G.·.B.·.G.·. closed its doors to new members in 1936, and then

mean much to you, and per­

than to tell you that Russell

ceased entirely in 1938. In 1936 Russell, as Head of the Order, wrote to Lou Culling:

and was intimate enough to The closing of the doors of the G.· .B.·. G.·. does not mean that the Great Work must be lost to the ken of man. I appoint you to reveal the entire cur­ riculum of our Magick Order. This is not to be before the year 1956, and furthermore, only when you are ready to assume the responsibility.


XXX

FOREWORD

W hy was the Order closed? At present, we can't provide a conclusive answer to the question but apparendy the closing was planned at the time of its beginning. Culling writes, "As early as 1932, I received official notice that the doors would be closed to new members after 1936, after

In contradistinction to the

1he repository of

P£3dil Western Ma2i

had a real dispensation.

of the relatively recent aevei<,.

which the existing members would continue operations until the final closing period of 1938." Culling also noted in an interview I transcribed in 1971 that "Russell's prediction was that after the G.·.B.·.G.·. closed its doors, that all occult orders were losing their dispensation [amount to

these Mysteries is that the �

nothing] and there would not be another legitimate order of any kind

original Sufi Magick of

E�

Then also it is impossible to

with any real dispensation until the year 1972." Culling continues: "In 1956, after experimenting with a few small

or of Alchemy, the Qabalah,

groups, I decided that I was not yet ready to 'take on the responsibil­ ity' So it is now after thirty years that the time has come to assume the responsibility In preparing this book for publication, I owe much to the help of my collaborator, Soror.·. Sophia, Katherine Peacock. "The significant question is: W hat is so great and valuable about the in 1937:

Magick Workings of the Order. "The G.·.B.·.G.·. opened its doors with the short announcement

There can be little or no

in the then quite respectable magazine, The Occult Digest as follows: A Short-cut to Initiation. Write to Box Number

__

until recently) the sole devositorl

Chicago, III.

only Occult Magickal

"But there are self-stated 'Initiates' in the many self-styled 'Occult Orders' who bleat the cliche that there are no shortcuts to occult devel­

has known. A great many

opment. In actual fact, this is the same as saying that there is no short-cut to

magickal knowledge is thrin renegade members.

attainment in any and all of Man's endeavors. "The first requirement for a 'short-cut' is an excellent instructor or

Aleister Crowley had been a

teacher. Well then, Frater Genesthai, C. F. Russell, as a teacher in Prac­ ticing Magick, was, without question, the greatest genius of this [twen­ tieth] century, or of several past centuries that I have been able to trace. "The 'Neighborhood Primate' was the only one who received offi­ cial documents from headquarters, and had other special duties. For this reason, the ubiquitous pronoun T appears in this book, but this is not to overlook the great help and personal contributions of Soror Sophia. It is therefore fitting that she also contributes her word in this foreword." Frater .·. Aequila-Louis T. Culling

3fier

a

great internal upheaval

bmded the A.·.A.·. in which the fiom the Golden Dawn. Then C.. onder Crowley, was given sanctima1 on

the fundamental principles

world lineage of the G.·.B.· .G.·. Despite the mind of the Golden Dawn and the


XXXII

FOREWORD

genius as a teacher was needed to sift out the material that would be both necessary and most efficient to formulate a system and curriculum leading directly to balanced initiation. This genius was C. F. Russell, the

Ritual Divination

"Imprinting" the I

The three degrees of

"Thelema" and the M�

founder of the G.·.B.·.G.·. The entire curriculum outlined in this book can be followed and practiced by a single individual as well as in group workings. However, in our experience

'--UIU.E-

in the Order, there are greater advantages and added stimuli in group working. I suggest therefore that the serious student attempt to form a small group--even just three persons would be sufficient. It is not necessary that one should have been an occult student. Some of our best members had not even heard the word occultism. In fact, know-it-all students of the occult are generally the worst in

Magickal Offspring---the :'I

actual practice. Soror.

·.

Sophia-Katherine Peacock.

What the G.·.B.·.G.·. claimed to have accomplished was to reduce all the extensive magickal material derived through the Golden Dawn and Aleister Crowley to an efficient and essential curriculum of personal or group study and practice as a true "Shortcut to Initiation." The purpose of all magickal study is this Initiation, which culmi­

of Numbers, and more. '--u� performance are included. Ching Hexagrams.

nates in the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of one's Holy Guardian Angel-one's true Inner, or Higher, Self. While Culling claimed that the practice of this curriculum would also lead to the at­

My purpose in writing a .

tainment of magickal powers, these are considered here only as aids in

my best in simplifying the

the Great Work, described in psychological terms as "the integration of

not much "instruction" give&

the subconscious with the conscious personality," and ultimately union

here in my commentary.

with the Highest Self. It is this that we are born to accomplish for this is the path to becom­

I can say that working on of love." I had been studying

ing a Whole Person, and this is the purpose of life-to become more

thirty years, and I've been

than we are.

since it went out of print_,.

The techniques taught in this curriculum include:

l

Dream Recall and Interpretation

Functioning in the Borderland

Finding one's true Magickal Identity

The Retirement Ritual

some revision, and Lou

'-- �

In 2008 I started co-authodj


FOREWORD

-.:JIIllliualct: a system and curriculum

genius was C. F. Russell, the

••mo'l:_ However; in our experience

ddded stimuli in group working.

�IIDIIWt toform a small group-even necessary that one should have

....rtTS had not even heard the word

XXXIII

The Invocation of Thoth Ritual Divination "Imprinting" the I Ching on the body The three degrees of Sex Magick "Thelema" and the Magickal Will Invocation of Human Quality The Rite of Transubstantiation Conversations with a god Magickal Offspring-the "Familiar" The Great Lunar Trances

Information is also given showing the construction of a ritual, the

accomplished

was to reduce all

through the Golden Dawn and

Jjaitial curriculum of •lldcut to Initiation."

personal or

is this Initiation, which culmi­

.edJ�

Tree of Life correspondences, the correct order of the Tarot, the use of the Magickal Imagination, the Calypso Moon Language, the Qabalah of Numbers, and more. Complete rituals for group as well as individual performance are included, along with the Oracular Meanings of the I Ching Hexagrams.

and Conversation of one's

Commentary

or Higher, Self. While Culling

BculllliD would also

lead to the at-

My purpose in writing a commentary following each chapter is to do my best in simplifying the instruction given in the chapter. Since there's

terms as "the integration of

llitt!i0Dali1ty,"

and ultimately union

not much "instruction" given in a foreword, there's not much to say here in my commentary. I can say that working on this book again is something of a "work of love." I had been studying Magick, Wicca, and Kabbalah for nearly thirty years, and I've been looking at my copy of the first edition ever since it went out of print-after the author's death-and wishing to

lmllum include:

bring it back into print. However, I knew the book needed updating and some revision, and Lou Culling wasn't available anymore. In 2008 I started co-authoring a series of books with Dr. Joe Slate, and one morning I woke with a strong psychic message: "Co-author a new edition of the G.·.B.·.G.·. with Lou Culling." Well, Lou was gone,


XXXIV

FOREWORD

but that message had authority to it. Maybe Lou would come back in spirit to work with me. •••

Well, I am writing this after finishing the entire project. No, Lou didn't show in some kind of visible spirit form, nor did he start dictating channeled messages. Nevertheless, just as with the certainty of that first morning "message," I felt that same certainty as I progressed through

Many readers may also used in the title and elsewbaMI ders. The meaning attadledlll

the book, except at a few points. I would skip over them until I felt the urge to go back and then I would easily move through those points. I make no claim for spiritual authority speaking through this book, but I believe this book will be right for its intended audience-people who have the self-discipline and self-determination, and who are ready to undertake this "Shortcut to Initiation."

was reputed to reflect Crowl

It's not an easy program. In "Eastern" terms, it involves the accel­ eration of karmic workout so that you can accomplish in one lifetime

ley to ':Abrahadabra" to

what otherwise would be many. And it's not that Initiation will bring

Crowley's Thelemite

you some kind of posh glorification and a new job title. It is a push up

outside the Thelemite

c�

the evolutionary ladder, but that means more work, more opportunity to function in a greater role of "co-creatorship." It's like becoming the

the Law-( see below) in

captain of a ship: you do get a new uniform and a hat with more gold

age, the Aeon of Horus,

braid, but the captain now works harder and has more to worry about

and the patriarchal Aeon

than does the common sailor. The difference, though, is you won't go

the magical union of male

down with the ship if there's a failure, and with each victory-for every person who goes through this Initiation-all of humanity benefits. We all get an evolutionary nudge for this work is cumulative and the results flow through the network connecting us into unity. So, I, and billions of others, owe you our gratitude for the effort you

truth and justice.

Brotherhood. While, techiJicJi

are now making. Thank you very much, indeed,

Carl Llewellyn Weschcke, and I think I can add, Frater

. ·.

Aequila-Louis T. Culling

and women with GO<i God, but when we look man in His own image, in and female created He

Jesus-equated with God-tl


FOREWORD

Lou would come back in

Study and Discussion Points .·.

the entire project. No, Lou

111.4t--.� nor did he start dictating

with the certainty of that first

•lailntv

as I progressed through

skip over them until I felt the

lllmmmre through those points. speaking through this book, intended audience-people

l:mrrin:a on, and who are ready rdlti

terms, it involves the accel­ cm accomplish in one lifetime

not that Initiation will bring

XXXV

Many readers may also wonder what the triangle of three dots (.·.) used in the title and elsewhere throughout the text signifY This usage derives from the very old Masonic connections of the early Occult or­ ders. The meaning attached to it varies according to the way in which it is used. Thus, at one time, it will mean "Honorable Initiate," at another time it means "sacred" or "Illuminated." The symbol always signifies something "holy" or that an esoteric meaning is involved.

A.·.A.·. ( Argenteum Astrum, or Order of the Silver Star) A magical or­ der founded in 1907 by Crowley after leaving the Golden Dawn. It was reputed to reflect Crowley's bisexuality.

Abracadabra. The spelling of the word was changed by Aleister Crow­ ley to "Abrahadabra" to place the name

Had,

the second person of

Crowley's Thelemite trinity, at the center. Abracadabra is traditional outside the Thelemite community.

more work, more opportunity

Aeon of Horus. Following the channeling of

Liber Legis-The Book of

11&101-s.hi·p " It's like becoming the Moon and a hat with more gold

age, the Aeon of Horus, replacing the older matriarchal Aeon of Isis

and has more to worry about

and the patriarchal Aeon of Osiris. The Aeon of Horus is based on

the Law-( see below) in 1904, Crowley believed he was to lead a new

lC , though, is you won't go •ft'Ile

the magical union of male and female polarities, and replaces all re­

with each victor y-for every

pressive religious traditions. According to Kenneth Grant, the Aeon

of humanity benefits. We

of Horus will be followed by that of Maat, the Egyptian goddess of

---·au

is cumulative and the results

into unity. our gratitude for the effort you

truth and justice.

Brotherhood. While, technically, this word defines an organization of men, the G.·.B.·.G.·. and many other organizations (some with mas­ culine sounding names) admitted women on an equal basis with men.

Carl Llewellyn Weschcke, and I think I can add, . ·.

Aequila-Louis

T.

Culling

"Of God." A "Brotherhood of God" becomes an association of men and women with God. Perhaps this is not a claim to equality with God, but when we look to Biblical texts we see that "God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him, male and female created He them" (Genesis 1:27). Elsewhere we read that Jesus-equated with God-promises that men will be able to perform


XXXVI

FOREWORD

miracles just He does. Does this make us equal to God? Perhaps, for we are all part of one creation, and quantum theory demonstrates that the process of creation is continuous and that with will and in­ tention we can bring about change.

Choronzon. Choronzon is a "demon" within the Enochian writings of Dr. John Dee, likewise within Crowley's system where Choronzon is "the Dweller in the Abyss," believed to be the obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. If met with proper preparation by the magician, his f unction is to destroy the ego, allowing the magician to

t

ti" t

cross the Abyss. The Choronzon Club, or C:.C:., appears to have been a magi­ cal group active in Chicago as early as 1931 and at least as recently as 1979. Exactly what it was or is is confusing and probably of no pertinence to our study here. According to the occult scholar P. R. Koenig, in 1933 a small group of homosexual men split off from Rus­ sell's original group in order to practice Crowley's XI0• It was led in recent history by Michael P. Bretiaux teaching Haitian Voodoo and O.·.T.·.O.·. magick. Unfortunately, the study of Western magickal philosophy is often obscured by the number of "secret orders" cast on Masonic models

writer of magic technology

the Book of the Law received Crowley as the Beast 666 in a

New Aeon of terror and

books and his Thoth Tarot

Aquarian Festival of changed at the suggestion of serve as editor of our house

Gnostica magazine. Both

bookstore we had opened a block away from the large drew people from all over and Australia. They were and then conferences

.,....,m. ,.

community around the wom�Jit in 1976. They were a cash could no longer afford.

that claim to teach true magick. At least in some instances these are successful business operations and in some other cases provide op­

years-everything from the

portunities to indulge the vanities of members who adore dressing

high-school) students into

in expensive robes and addressing each other by their secret names.

trials of secret societies, entrYt1

Most of their magickal teachings of value were derived from the seri­

grade or degrees, and to

ous work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and the Aurum

tive rituals of W iccan and

Solis. These teachings were long ago made available in book form. Experience demonstrates that the study and practice of magick is as

"candidate," whereas in

suitable to the solitary person as to group membership.

of the levels of study and

Crowley, Aleister. (1875-1947) One of the most controversial figures in recent Western occultism. He inherited a considerable fortune but died a pauper. He had great intellectual genius and wasted a lot on shocking the world as he knew it with occasional bizarre antics and lifestyle. He was trained in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn

ous teachers, gurus,

...,u....__,1


FOREWORD

XXXVII

and later formed his own Order of the Silver Star and then took over

Milmlall.twn theory demonstrates

the O.·.T.·.O.·. (Ordo Templi Orientis). He was a prolific and capable

and that with will and in-

writer of magic technology and is best known for his transcription of the Book of the Law received from a spirit named Aiwass proclaiming

the Enochian writings of

Crowley as the Beast 666 in the Book of Revelation and announcing a New Aeon of terror and advancement for the world. His magickal books and his Thoth Tarot Deck are worth studying. Gnosticon. These gatherings were originally called "The Gnostic­

Aquarian Festival of Astrology, Magic and Witchcraft." But the name changed at the suggestion of Isaac Bonewits who moved to St. Paul to serve as editor of our house publication, Gnostica News, later to become Gnostica magazine. Both gatherings were named after the metaphysical

bookstore we had opened just off the Minneapolis downtown district, a block away from the large Basilica Catholic cathedral. These festivals drew people from all over the United States, Great Britain, Canada, and Australia. They were the first of what later became psychic fairs and then conferences serving various interests of the larger New Age community around the world. Llewellyn discontinued the Gnosticons in 1976. They were a cash drain on our small publishing firm that we could no longer afford. Initiation. The word has been given a variety of definitions over the

•1101ne other cases provide op­

years-everything from the pledging and hazing of college (and even

II"JDelmbers who adore dressing

high-school) students into fraternities and sororities to the admissions trials of secret societies, entry into occult and Masonic lodges and their

were derived from the seri­

grade or degrees, and to the more serious dramatic and transforma­

�'""'�,�•..,,cu Dawn and the Aurum

tive rituals of Wiccan and other esoteric groups. In some cases, the

.-nac:Je available in book form.

initiation rituals are truly effective in raising the consciousness of the

and practice of magick is as

"candidate," whereas in other cases the initiation is more a certification

membership.

of the levels of study and practice the student has mastered. In the true Occult (and psychological) sense, an Initiation is more an inner experience than an outer one-even though a dramatic rit­ ual may induce an inner transformation and flowering of the psychic potentials and powers of the person. Despite the promises of vari­ ous teachers, gurus, priests, and adepts, it is less something done to


XXXVIII

FOREWORD

the person and more something that happens "when the student is

African languages, etc.

ready."

lion about one's personal

Initiation has been called a "tearing away of the veil" so that the

ing of C. F. Russell's H�

new initiate now sees with new eyes, and perceives a world of greater

ing in the absence of

complexity-one of added dimensions, forces, and living beings. Pro­

generally interpreted to

a

·

gressive initiations mark further growth and development as the per­ son becomes more of the Whole Person each is intended to be. The potential is there from birth and before, and can be realized through knowledge, experience, and growth practices.

Kabbalah.

There are various alternative spelling of this word: Qabala

and Qabalistic. The most common is "Kabbalah" and "Kabalistic."

legerdemain, and also to

Another is "Kabala," and then "Cabala," and even "Cabalistic." All

of the old, which was

are transliterations of the Hebrew word "QBLH" meaning "an un­ written tradition transmitted orally from teacher to student." "Kab­ balah" and "Kabala" generally refer to the original Jewish version, "Cabala" refers the Christian version, and "Qabala" and "Qabalah" for the magical or Hermetic version. The Kabbalah-no matter how spelled-is probably the most complete "preview" of the world as perceived and experienced through spiritual vision that we have. It is a systematic organization of spiritual reality into a manageable formula for human study along with a methodology of "correspondences" to organize all of human

Currently there are

knowledge. It is a treasure trove for practicing magicians and the

1. One in England

most expert self-study program of progressive mediation the world

2. One headed by

has ever seen.

The distinguishing

Liber AI vel Legis. Crowley's "Book of

the Law," channeled to Crowley

intention to arouse and

a

by an entity known as Aiwaz, and considered the holy book of the

been given secrets of

Aeon of Horus and the foundation of Crowley's spiritual tradition,

and India, and he beliedcl

Thelema.

knowledge.

Magickal Name.

It is common practice with magical orders as well as

Wiccan, neo-Pagan, and other "secret" groups that members will adopt a magickal name or motto for use within the group. In many magical groups, the name is in Greek or Latin, whereas in others it

say he had a mischievous

may be a name derived from mythology, folklore, Sanskrit, various

The word is Old English.


FOREWORD

XXXIX

African languages, etc. The purpose is both secretive and a declara­ tion about one's personal goals or sense of inner identity. The mean­ ing of C. F. Russell's Hebrew name, Genesthai, is somewhat confus­

�����lieS a world of greater

ing in the absence of a statement from him. His Magickal Name is

and living beings. Pro-

generally interpreted to mean "To cause to be" or "To become," or even "To become again." From a purely magical perspective, I sug­ gest that it is "To become" as a statement of intent to be transformed.

Magick.

Readers familiar with the writings of Aleister Crowley will

recognize the somewhat unusual spelling of the word "magick." Crowley did this to distinguish Occult "Magick" from the "magic" of

IIIJI"I!alah

and "Kabalistic."

legerdemain, and also to separate the new Occult Magick from that

All

of the old, which was often sadly loaded with useless junk! It may

even "Cabalistic."

also be seen that the Qabalistic value of "Magick" comes to 83, and

8

+

3

=

11. From Crowley's Liber Legis: "My number is 11 as all their

numbers who are of us." The number 11 stands for the Great Work accomplished-ABRACADABRA.

O.·.T.·.O.·. (Ordo Templi Orientis-The "Order of the Temple of the probably the most

East") The O.·.T.·.O.·. was or is (depending on how you look at it) a

and experienced

magickal order founded by Karl Kellner (1851-1905) in 1890. Upon

systematic organization

Kellner's passing in 1905, the leadership passed to Theodore Reuss

fur human study along

(1855-1923) and then to Aleister Crowley in 1922. Currently there are (or were) two 0. T. 0. ·. organizations: ·.

·.

!llllicir�g magicians and the mediation the world

1. One in England headed by Kenneth Grant 2. One headed by successors to Grady McMurtry The distinguishing characteristic of 0. T. 0. ·. rituals is their overt ·.

- channeled to Crowley the holy book of the

·.

intention to arouse and direct sexual energy. Kellner claimed to have been given secrets of a sexual yoga during travels in the Middle East and India, and he believed that the Knights Templar had this same knowledge.

Puckish. W hen I used this word when describing Culling to my wife, she asked what it meant. W hen I explained that "Puckish" means "mischievous in a playful way," she wanted to know why I just didn't say he had a mischievous grin! Well, it really isn't the same thing. Sanskrit, various

The word is Old English, and comes from Puck, which is the name


XL

FOREWORD

of a mischievous or "naughty" spirit in Old English folklore. I was

Western Magick.

Magick as

inspired to say that Culling had a puckish grin because there was so

this now global civilization,

often a secondary level to the words he himself used.

and Western magick? Yes,

I have to interpret his "puckish grin" for myself as implying that

proclaimed when it was

my vision of him suggesting that I co-author a new edition of this

than the Western. We can

book with him as a challenge to do more than merely re-package the

have a cultural history

old book.

Regardie, Dr. Francis Israel. (1907-1985) A widely respected authority on magick and Kabbalah, once personal secretary to Aleister Crow­ ley and member of the Golden Dawn. His

The Golden Dawn is a prin­

'"

I

I

I! rt:

cipal resource of Western Magick. His and A

Tree of Life, The Middle Pillar,

Garden of Pomegranates are considered modern classics.

Sufi Magick of Eros.

T he "Ecstatic School." Sufi Mysticism and Sex

Magick, with ecstatic dancing and other shamanic practices.

Templars.

T he Order of the Temple of Jerusalem founded in 1118 to

protect pilgrims traveling to the Holy Land. Originally poor, the Or­ der became rich with gifts from King Alfonso of Aragon. Folklore claims their wealth was derived from alchemy, from the practice of the magic of "attraction," and the discovery of King Solomon's Treasure. With their wealth, the Order grew to 30,000 members, a very powerful force. King Phillip IV of France was jealous and insti­ gated the accusation of heresy in which they were accused of deny­ ing Christ, of worshipping the devil, and of engaging in "unnatural sex acts." Confessions were extracted by torture and many Templars were burned to death. An investigation by Pope Clement V found no evidence of heresy. T heir real crime may have been their inter­ est in Gnosticism and the esoteric traditions of Manicheism. In addi­ tion, some claim that the Templars were involved in practices of sex magick and Sufi mysticism.

Thelema.

("Will," in Greek) This is one's True Will, which can be dis­

covered through the sincere practice of Magick. Crowley constructed this into his axiom: "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law."

limitation. Western Magick is includes Tarot and Ritual ences in different respondences and symbols. necessarily enriched by and symbols of the system


FOREWORD

XLI

Western Magick. Magick as practiced in the Western Hemisphere. In

this now global civilization, is there a distinction between Eastern and Western magick? Yes, but it is less a distinction than so sincerely for myself as implying that

proclaimed when it was assumed that the Eastern mind was different

co-author a new edition of this

than the Western. We can understand that various esoteric methods

•:ID(>re than merely re-package the

have a cultural history without saying that yoga is only for people born in India just as we've learned that computer science is not the sole province of Americans. Western Magick has a distinctive system of knowledge and application, just as does Indian Tantra and Chinese Alchemy, but anyone can learn and apply these techniques without limitation.

IIIIID!;i(Jjere:d modern classics.

lf'!Sd)()(>l." Sufi Mysticism and Sex

Western Magick is largely founded on the Kabbalah and today includes Tarot and Ritual Magick. At the same time, there are differ­ ences in different traditions as to the understanding of various cor­ respondences and symbols. At the practical levels, one system is not necessarily enriched by another. Learn the basic correspondences and symbols of the system you practice.

from alchemy, from the practice the discovery of King Solomon's grew to 30,000 members, a of France was jealous and insti­ they were accused of deny­

and of engaging in "unnatural by torture and many Templars

•IPI:ion by Pope Clement V found

one's True Will, which can be dis­

of Magick. Crowley constructed wilt shall be the whole of the


introduction

The Order of the Great Brotherhood of God: Its Origins and Beginning

In the first edition of this book there was a color reproduction of a painting done by Aleister Crowley circa 1912 that depicts "the demise of man being ruled externally by patriarchal regimentation and the com足 ing of the 'New Aeon of Horus' when Every Person is a Star moving by his own inner light and will. It therifore also pictures thejoyous enlight足 enment andfreedom of the initiate as he surmounts the 'restrictive self' and lives by his own Light and Individuality." We are challenged to understand the meaning of this painting simply from this description. Crowley says that the New Aeon, or New Age, will bring to an end the restrictive external patriarchal regimentation and will bring the promise that "Every Person is a Star moving by his own inner light and will." Crowley notoriously proclaimed himself as the world's greatest poet, and no doubt also its greatest artist as well as the sole prophet of this New Aeon. It is not only copyright concerns that cautioned us from reproduc足 ing this painting; it is more the doubt that it introduces sufficient value to justifY the higher price color plates would require for this book. It is Crowley's magical philosophy that is of importance to us, not his poetry, his art, or his notorious lifestyle.

Culling also tells us that the painting "pictures the joyous enlighten足 ment and freedom of the initiate as he surmounts the 'restrictive self'


2

INTRODUCTION

and lives by his own Light and Individuality." It is the initiate who be­

beth Fox in Symond's book)

comes a Star moving by his inner Light and Will. In other words, it is not

him down. 'Jane Wolf, whom I knew

merely freedom from external regimentation but inner spiritual growth that culminates in movement by one's own Light and Will that is the goal of our magickal work. Crowley tells us that this new age brings us the freedom and the

him to found his own Order· Liber Legis, (2) Thelema, (3) "The foregoing is given

impetus-a "call" and urging to step ahead of the external regimenta­ tion. We, individually, have to make the effort while the energies of the

line of the lineal descent and

age make it possible to succeed. Magick is no longer for the few, the elite priesthood of the secret lodge, but for everybody who makes the a

erment. Every Man and every woman can become a Star by employing

The Order of the Golden

the esoteric technology now available to everyone.

about the same time that C

Culling writes: "It is my conviction that the founder of the G.·.B.·.G.·.

��

il [li •'�'I

�!l

dispensation for the reposi:

effort. Magick is the technology for self-transformation and self-empow­

was the greatest and most efficient teacher of this [the twentieth] Cen­

had been a high initiate in the member of it also.

tury in that field of occultism known as 'Magick'. All members have

"The (original) Hermetic

concurred in this. I make no statement as to the height of his Initiation;

closed. Crowley's A.·.A.·. and Q:r.

only that he was the greatest and most efficient teacher, and upon this

the scope of this book to

alone it is sufficient to postulate he had a dispensation. "Now be it known that being the greatest teacher does not mean

have arisen, flourished and

a great pedagogue, per se. The head of this Order knew what to teach to get the best and most rapid results, how to teach it, and how to get

existence. Nations also rise,

the best response from the neophytes. All of this is included in this

forms."

exposition of The Complete Magick Curriculum of the Secret Order G.·.B.·.G.·.. "It is a mistake to evaluate one's personality against his ability and attainments, but it cannot be overlooked that some identification of a person is demanded, so here is a brief statement about the head and founder of this Order. "In the outer world his name was C. F. Russell; his magickal name

The "Occult Renaissance" that

"The G.· .B.·.G.·. is now a1so oteric Order, with binding

was Frater Genesthai. Some further identification is to be had from the

time elapsed since the demise of

book The Great Beast by John Symonds. Russell was the man who had

be revealed. The Order was

a tiff with Crowley at the Abbey in Cefalu, Italy, about giving up his

would 'close the doors' in 1936,

room. Russell went up on 'The Rock' for a magical retirement and had

groups, however, until as late

been there sixty hours without food or water. Jane Wolf (called Eliza-

.

, as�

i I I

j


INTRODUCTION

It is the initiate who be­ In other words, it is not

but inner spiritual growth Light and Will that is the us the freedom and the

3

beth Fox in Symond's book) took food and water to Russell and brought him down. 'Jane Wolf, whom I knew for years, told me that Crowley recog­ nized the attainment of Russell and had given Russell his blessing for him to found his own Order-naturally based on these three points: (1) Liber Legis, (2) Thelema, (3) The Aeon of Horus. "The foregoing is given more for the purpose of providing an out­

while the energies of the no longer for the few, the

everybody who makes the

IIISk){"lll tliOn and self-empow­ IIa bec::orrle a Star by employing

line of the lineal descent and character of the Order. "In this, we begin with the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn founded in England in 1887. This was the one and only great Order with a dispensation for the repository and promulgation of Western Magick. The Order of the Golden Dawn had been rocked by inner dissension about the same time that Crowley founded his Order A.· .A.·. Crowley had been a high initiate in the Golden Dawn, and Russell had been a member of it also.

�ck'. All members have the height of his Initiation;

l!lliOent teacher, and upon this

lll!l=:at�est teacher does not mean Order knew what to teach to teach it, and how to get of this is included in this

lliii[D(:ulliliD of the Secret Order

"The (original) Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn is long since closed. Crowley's A.·.A.·. and O.·.T.·.O.·. are now closed. It is not within the scope of this book to venture theories as to how and why these or­ ders die a natural death. Since the beginning of history occult schools have arisen, flourished and then disappeared from objective existence. Then in other times, in other places, other schools come to objective existence. Nations also rise, flourish and decay. So it is with all living forms." (I have to interject that at this time, forty years after Culling wrote the above material, there are active Golden Dawn groups, and that the A.·.A.·.

...cmality against his ability and

and 0.·.T.·.O.·. also are active and can be contacted at their websites found on

--latf�c�nt about the head and

The "Occult Renaissance" that Culling predicted has happened! CLW)

that some identification of a

s ll; his magickal name F. Ruse

•ific:ilticm is to be had from the ••Russe:ll was the man who had Italy, about giving up his a magical retirement and had

Jane Wolf (called Eliza-

Google. In addition, the 0.·. T.·.A.·., the Ordo Temple Astarte, is also active.

"The G.·.B.·.G.·. is now also closed, since 1937. This was a most es­ oteric Order, with binding oaths of secrecy. It is only because of the time elapsed since the demise of the Order that the entire workings can

be revealed. The Order was founded in 1931. Russell told me that he would 'close the doors' in 1936, and he did. Activity continued in several groups, however, until as late as 1938.


j r

4

INTRODUCTION

"In the year 1931 this announcement appeared in The Occult Digest: A Short-cut to Initiation

Therein we see all the limitatioal

The Choronzon Club

the Primate's Neighborhood,

Box_ Chicago, III.

growth and development is

"Being one of the first to answer, a notice was received that if I wanted to receive full attention and benefit from Headquarters, there should be at least eight 'loyal and active' members to form a 'Neigh­ borhood Lodge.' My neighborhood was San Diego City and County in California.

Look at the key word in aB

information (knowledge) orgadl dent to gain wisdom through ercises (or rituals). "In the Beginning was the

"Lest one think that this was a method for getting easy money and members, it should be stated that the fee for joining was only $5.00, and that if a member brought in a new member he was allowed to keep half the $5.00. Furthermore, there were no dues, and no solicitation for donations. Thus at the very outset the G.·.B.·.G.·. was unique among occult orders. "The structure of the Order was a hierarchy. When member A took member B into the Order, and B in turn secured member C, then it was B's responsibility to instruct C, and it was Xs responsibility to instruct B and also to super vise his entire hierarchy chain. The importance and efficiency of this system should be obvious. Also it should be stated that there is only one thing which qualifies me to set down the entire cur­ riculum of the Order, and that is that I was the 'Neighborhood Primate' (N.P.) for the San Diego 'neighborhood.' The N.P. was the only member that was in communication with Headquarters; furthermore, he was the only one who received the official documents. The very good reason for this will also be explained. "There are those who would want to know about the extent of the membership of the Order. First, it should be stated that the curriculum was very demanding on the member's interest, effort and time, and this

Astrum-"Silver Star") in 1907 Book is the Book of the Law aim of religion." The magick

Golden Dawn. Then C. E pendent order based on the is the known outer world

Culling wrote that Kill>M:ll

to get the best and most no...-11

the best response from the position of The Co mplete

Therefore, we have to presuol book and that you do not

naturally led to dropouts. Therefore, we limited the word 'member' to those who proved to be loyal and active members. In San Diego the mem­ bership averaged 25. In Los Angeles there were three lodges, total average membership of 75. In San Francisco, average of 50. In Denver the average was 125. Of the membership in other localities, I cannot give any idea."

"When the student is ways been the promise to


INTRODUCTION

appeared in The Occult Digest:

5

Commentary Therein we see all the limitations of a closed system. Unless you lived in the Primate's Neighborhood, you are just out of luck as far as spiritual growth and development is concerned! Is that at all sensible?

a notice was received that if I benefit from Headquarters, there h­ •lWTIVf', members to form a 'Neig was

San Diego City and County in

IIPDelth<Jd for getting easy money and tee for joining was only $5.00, and member he was allowed to keep no dues, and no solicitation for the G...B.. .G.. . was unique among

Look at the key word in all of the above: Instruction. Instruction is information (knowledge) organized and structured to enable the stu­ dent to gain wisdom through understanding and practice of certain ex­ ercises (or rituals). "In the Beginning was the Word." The beginning of anything starts with the Word, with information and instruction. The beginning of your journey, like the journey of the Tarot's Fool, begins with the first step-only you can proceed knowingly with the aid of this Curriculum. Then yours is not a "Fool's Journey," but one of purpose with the goal of Enlightenment and Empowerment.

The Program of Modern Occultism a hierarchy. W hen member A took •!au.o.u secured member C, then it was it was Pis responsibility to instruct .,.._.,...,.·hv

chain. The importance and

ll.la.nbvious Also it should be stated that

Aleister Crowley founded the magickal order A.·.A.·. (Latin:

Argenteum

Astrum-"Silver Star") in 1907 after leaving the Golden Dawn. Its Holy Book is the Book of the Law and its motto is "The method of science, the aim of religion." The magick workings were basically derived from the

Golden Dawn. Then C. F. Russell was given sanction to found an inde­ pendent order based on the fundamental principles of the A.·.A.·. That is the known outer world lineage of G. ·.B.·.G.·.

Culling wrote that Russell's genius was that he "knew what to teach to get the best and most rapid results, how to teach it, and how to get the best response from the neophytes. All of this is included in this ex­

to know about the extent of the •sboulld be stated that the curriculum

position of

The Complete Magick Curriculum of the Secret Order G.·.B.·. G.·."

Therefore, we have to presume that everything needed is here in this book and that you do not need to find a teacher with special dispensa­ tion to initiate you into a higher state of consciousness. All you have to

do is study and work, the same as if guided by a one-on-one teacher, but were three lodges, total average

�of 50. In Denver the average localities, I cannot give any idea."

�ith the book as your guide. "W hen the student is ready, the teacher will appear." That has al­ w-ays been the promise to those seeking esoteric knowledge and who are


6

INTRODUCTION

ready to undertake the Great Work. Now, the teacher has come to you. Now the Magickal Curriculum is here. Now, in this New Aeon, you are

On December 9, 1971,

your own best teacher. But, as a self-taught student, you have to assume the obligations of a teacher and provide to yourself both discipline and organization. Using this curriculum gives you a basis for both. Today, while there are organizations derived from the original

hereby grant aU dte Golden Era of� cbuling the right to CDPflfl "I

Golden Dawn and the O.·.T.·.O.·., and there are other orders such as Aurum Solis that proclaim themselves as powerful initiatic orders, their greatest contribution has been the release of their teachings to the pub­ lic in book form. As Culling prophesied, this was the "golden age of occultism." These old and new initiatic orders are hierarchies, run by the few supposedly for the benefit of the many. There was (and is) a belief in "dispensation" defined as a divine transmission of power from one initi­

Aquarian Age Needs, and that schools as The

ate to another. This is the logic of the priest as intermediary between man and God. But, where did that power first come from? Can't any of us go directly to the source? Isn't that source still available to all who ask and seek? This is the program of modern occultism, based on the transmission not of power but of knowledge through which the individual person attains self-initiation, defined as self-transformation leading to self-em­ powerment. What is this "esoteric technology" of Self-Transformation leading to Self-Empowerment that we call Western Magick? "Every man and every woman is a Star." Within each of us there is Divinity. Within each of us there is the power to awaken that Divinity. And today we have the knowledge to do so. That's what we will learn in this book. Yes, the initiatic orders are worthy, and their hierarchical method of teaching is valid as a system, but as a system is creates a chain of depen­ dencies that can be abused. When the system is supplemented with an open curriculum of knowledge, and the student is given full and public access to that knowledge, and charged with the self-responsibility for its employment, then we may have a program fitting for the New Age, or the New Aeon.

teaching as well as festiwrlli:l thrusts upon us, for with


INTRODUCTION

7

What of this New Eraf in this New Aeon, you are

On December 9, 1971, Louis T. Culling wrote

student, you have to assume yourself both discipline and a basis for both.

"I hereby grant all rights to my small book which is the prophecy of the Golden Era of Occultism to being at the Spring Equinox 1972-in­ cluding the right to copyright same under your name, Carl Weschcke." The actual title was "Occult Renaissance 1972-2008-The great proph­ ecy for the golden age of occultism," and at Lou's request I added a short epilogue, "Occult Reformation." Yes, there certainly was an Occult Renais­ sance from 1972 through 2008, which leaves the question of, what happens after 2008? In that short epilogue I wrote:

was (and is) a belief in

The Aquarian Age demands that Knowledge be applied to Man's Spiritual

of power from one initi­

Needs, and that schools as "places of knowledge," become the temples (not that

as

intermediary between

.rt ome from? Can't any of llllloi.·G.c

still available to all who ask

temples become schools!). There is no real secrecy in the Age of Aquarius-no magical secrets that only the initiate can attain, the Knowledge is coming out into the open to pro­ vide the opportunity to everyone who can to "walk with the Gods." The World

-�� based on the transmission

of the Mind is the new dimension for exploration-it is Inner Space through

which the individual person

which we travel now. Our scientific and technological thrust must direct itself

-�rm;ati<>n leading

to self-em-

to saving the planet and opening the inner doors of consciousness as well. There are today opportunitiesfor people to come together in learning Occult Knowledge, to come together in research and the sharing of discovery, to come together in participation in the revival of the Nature Religion, to come together to learn how it is that Man and Woman can liberate each other. The new Aeon of Horus, the demands of world crisis, requires us to make of our spiritual knowledge a living and growing knowledge, not a static faith. That is why we make our celebrations renewals, conventions of discovery and teaching as well as festivals. We can take joy in the responsibility that the Age

is supplemented with an

student is g iven full and public

thrusts upon us, for with it is the opportunityfor a tremendous leapforward in spiritual evolution.

the self-responsibility for its

Man is balanced upon a precipice-but he has the opportunity to ascend

fitting for the New Age, or

to the Gods if he chooses not to fall. He must, like Icarus, make his own wings


8

INTRODUCTION

if he is to fly-but he must turn to the guidance of proven Occult Knowledge

what it was or is remaiiJ- ..

and Technic if, unlike Icarus, his wings are to carry him through to his victory.

our study here. Acco a small group of h

What happens after 2008?

group in order to

The Occult Renaissance in Culling's prophecy ended in 2008. It means an

tory by Michael P. B

end to occultism as secret knowledge. The world "occult" simply means ''hidden," and that's over with. Knowledge is no longer hidden away in underground libraries and secret orders. It's available to anyone looking

obscured by the

numhcl

for it, and the great secret is that the way it works is self-transformative. Stop looking for hidden treasures and waiting for the hidden master to appear! Get busy and apply the principles that are readily available in books and weekend courses. Apply the Knowledge and then you are

your own master and teacher. Yours is the Way, and it's not the One Way. All Paths lead to the Center and it's up to you to start walking. And you will discover that the road need not be long and arduous. This book shows you the "Shortcut to Initiation."

Study and Discussion Points Aurum Solis. (Gold of the Sun) A magical order founded in England in 1897 by George Stanton and Charles Kingold, which claims descent

from the Ogdoadic Tradition of the Western Mystery Tradition. It is best known through the published works of two of its leaders, Melita Denning and Osborne Phillips, pseudonyms of Vivian Godfrey and Leon Barcynski. Together, they authored many books on magical practice, such as Astral Projection, Creative Visualization, and The Magi­

cal Philosophy.

Choronzon. Choronzon is a "demon"

within the Enochian writings of

Dr. John Dee, likewise within Crowley's system where Choronzon is "the Dweller in the Abyss," believed to be the obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. If met with proper preparation by the magician, his function is to destroy the ego, allowing the magician to cross the Abyss.

Choronzon Club, or C.·.C.·., appears to have been a magical group ac­ tive in Chicago as early as 1931 and at least as recently as 1979. Exactly

group or groups to granted by spiritual

when

dispensation is

... to the influx af

turningjj new world n_..,;J

approaching a

and a

pen overnight, but conditions require lutions to problems


INTRODUCTION

9

what it was or is remains confusing and probably of no pertinence to our study here. According to the occult scholar, P. R. Koenig, in 1933 a small group of homosexual men split off from Russell's original group in order to practice Crowley's XI0• It was led in recent his­

•!pbecy ended in 2008. It means an world "occult" simply means

•aiJ� is no longer hidden away in

tory by Michael P. Bretiaux teaching Haitian Voodoo and O.·.T.·.O.·. magick. Unfortunately, the study of Western magickal philosophy is often

h's available to anyone looking

obscured by the number of "secret orders" cast on Masonic models

it wmks is self-transformative.

that claim to teach true magick. At least in some instances these are

waiting for the hidden master

successful business operations and in some other cases provide op­

•inciplt� that are readily available

portunities to indulge the vanities of members who adore dressing in expensive robes and addressing each other by their secret names. Most of their magickal teachings of value were derived from the seri­ ous work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and the Aurum Solis. These teachings were long ago made available in book form. Experience demonstrates that the study and practice of magick is as suitable to the solitary person as to group membership.

Dispensation. A special empowerment to dispense and manage religious or spiritual instruction and practice. W ithin Christianity, it is the official granting of a license to organize a church. It is also a special time pe­ riod designated by God for certain things to happen. For Esotericism,

of two of its leaders, Melita !D!I.r1111irrno: of Vivian Godfrey and

llbon:� many books on magical VisluUization, and The Magi-

it is believed to be both a time period and a "licensing" to a particular group or groups to establish themselves and their message seemingly granted by spiritual "higher-ups." T here are those of us who believe that we live in a special time when dispensation is universal for all who will open their mind and spirit to the influx of higher consciousness happening now. We are

system where Choronzon to be the obstacle between

with proper preparation by the

approaching a turning point when the "world as we know it" will end and a new world order will begin to replace the old. Few things hap­ pen overnight, but time is critical and changes will be rapid as global conditions require new world organizations and new worldwide so­ lutions to problems arising from the past.

have been a magical group ac­ as recendy as 1979. Exacdy

Hierarchy. Nearly every kind of group is formally organized in ranks of power, authority, and seniority. W hether in government, business,


10

INTRODUCTION

social club, military group, non-profit organization, church, or reli­

transition from Piscean to

gious order, a hierarchical structure has generally proved to be more

Why not?

effective in accomplishing the group mission than an unstructured

Regardless, any study «·

democracy. What is important, however, to the health of any organization, is the basis of the ranking. In an esoteric group it should be by knowl­

ancient past, perhaps in �

edge and expertise, and demonstrated merit in any degree or level

situation that led to abuse

of initiation. Nothing is worse than authority without demonstrated

of all.

merit. It is both unfortunate and passe that some esoteric groups, like the Catholic Church and some Masonic lodges, devote so much of their

:�.!·.

us of needs for awaren abled to develop their

resources to the embellishments of office instead of effective teach­ ing or service. A simple badge of office should normally be sufficient. Within a ritual drama, symbolic costuming may be important just as are other elements of ritual.

New Aeon of Horus. A specific era of time according to Crowley. Is this the same as "the New Age" or "the Age of Aquarius"? Perhaps yes, perhaps no. Sincere followers of Crowley would likely say there's no connection. Astrologers are just as likely to say that the zodiacal entry into Aquarius has little connection to either, while maintaining that Aquarius does embody much that is claimed for the New Age and for

the New Aeon. My own inclination is to believe they are all manifestations of the same thing-that we are indeed in a "new age" opening up oppor­

With greater power are not ready for it. When I. what I saw adults doing. I thought needed trimming. joint of my left index finga:. held it tightly against the to the nearest hospital

wi:Jallj

pectations, it did work. It a bandage as the wound smelly greenish fluids.

(Ibis ,

For the next dozen years it. bump. Still, I played all the

tunities for growth and development of the Whole Person. Maybe the astronomical/ astrological precession triggers a more ·�quarian perception" in all of us, leaving behind what has been claimed as re­ pressive in the Age of Pisces. And maybe this is the same as the New Aeon. Why not? I believe we are in a new "era" (to substitute those three loaded concepts with a neutral word for purposes of discussion) in which there has been a shift of energies allowing more people to open up to new ideas and to respond to new ideas. And, yes, it is likely that the

curr iculum without�

tails so that they can be

� dent, often with discussion � -

Culling is making the

matic presentations and

ew:a�

I


INTRODUCTION

organization, church, or reli­ has generally proved to be more

II

transition from Piscean to Aquarian energies facilitates this. Again: Why not? Regardless, any study of history will demonstrate that we have more intellectual freedom and opportunity today than in any pre­

health of any organization, is

vious era we know anything about. Myth may claim that in some

group it should be by knowl­

ancient past, perhaps in some Adantean civilization, we had a similar

merit in any degree or level

situation that led to abuse of knowledge by the few to the detriment

authority without demonstrated

of all. Myth always contains some kind of truth, and perhaps this warns us of needs for awareness of potential hazards as more people are en­ abled to develop their psychic powers and to more easily gain deeper understanding of the human psyche and of quantum theory. With greater power there is always danger to and from those who are not ready for it. When I was a five-year-old boy eager to imitate what I saw adults doing, I found a sharp hatchet and some wood I thought needed trimming. The net result was that I cut off the last joint of my left index finger. One adult grabbed the! cut-off part and held it tighdy against the stub while another adult drove seven miles

IJllikiy to say that the zodiacal entry to either, while maintaining that

claimed for the New Age and for

to the nearest hospital where it was stitched on. Against medical ex­ pectations, it did work. It took a long time-for two years I wore a bandage as the wound continued to fester and bleed sometimes smelly greenish fluids. (This was long before the age of antibiotics.) For the next dozen years it was sensitive to cold and any kind of

a ·new age" opening up oppor­

of the Whole Person. Maybe

bump. Still, I played all the necessary sports that are part of the cur­ riculum of growing up, and today I have a nearly normal but slighdy crooked finger. Perhaps I learned a lesson.

•a:silion trigger s a more 'i\quarian •dliod what has been claimed as re­

Pedagogue. A pedagogue is a teacher who is particularly pedantic or

lmavt»e this is the same as the New

dogmatic in their approach, overly concerned with "correctness" and even the minutest details. This is the teacher who follows the official curriculum without discussion, who demands memorization of de­ tails so that they can be repeated back by the student without error. Culling is making the point that a good teacher involves the stu­ dent, often with discussion and even debate, sometimes with dra­ matic presentations and even getting the students into the act.


12

INTRODUCTION

That's why I am providing these "Study and Discussion Points." If you didn't know what a pedagogue was, you could have looked it up. But by giving you my definition and my opinions, I am hoping to enliven your reading even if you are working alone. And, if you are working with a small group, well here's an opportunity to discuss things.

Russell, C. F. Cecil Frederick Russell ( 1897-1987). Russell wrote in 1922: "Magick is aptly defined as the science and art of doing one's Will­ achieving one's purpose, fulfilling the Law of THELEMA. Thus theo­ retical magick is the art of perfecting mental processes, and practical magick the art of perfecting volitional processes. These definitions are hardly conclusive, but they are scholarly enough for practical pur­ poses, I think. I think that every member should be drilled in ceremo­ nial magick until he subconsciously acquires the attitude of doing the

"A Shortcut to Initiation!·

right thing at the right moment with omnipotence at his command

This is tantamount to

and eternity at his disposal. The ideas that dissolve the sin complex,

the best technique,

viz that nothing really matters, that it is impossible to make a mis­ take, etc, cannot be rooted in the organism by any other method."

sayiDJI]

the � bring quicker and better The G.· .B.· .G.·. demancJet -�

·

Russell was a member of the A.·.A.·. and 0.·.T.·. 0. (Fr. Genesthai) ·.

and was secretary to Aleister Crowley during the (in)famous 1920s Cefalu period. Some speculation suggests that Russell's experiences

twenty hours brings more

on "the Rock" during this period at Thelema Abbey subsequently led

practice, at least in

Ini�

to his establishment of the Gnostic Body of God (G.·.B.·.G.·.) and his personal magickal explorations into the fields of mathematics and

TheFinfl

logic. More can be found at the website http: I I cfrussell.homestead .com.

Diviltc�

(abbreviated in our litml tain to actual UNION widl1 though really nameless, the All-Knower, the

Mij

ing Spirit, etc. Carl]urtg

You will be given lWfi Powers, but these powers

.

·

·


DitU<:tv and Discussion Points." was, you could have looked it

my opinions, I am hoping working alone. And, if you ·�an opportunity to discuss

chapter one

--·

The Ultimate Aim of Magick: The Knowledge and Conversation of One's Holy Guardian Angel

Rllnet:ttal processes, and practical processes. These definitions

•Diarly enough for practical pur­ should be drilled in ceremo­

!illquiires the attitude of doing the

"A Shortcut to Initiation!" The know-it-all says, "There is no shortcut." This is tantamount to saying that the best material, the best methods, the best technique, the best direction, and the best time-savers cannot

is impossible to make a mis­

by any other method." andO-·.T.·.O.·. (Fr. Genesthai)

bring quicker and better results than the worst-in ANYTHING. The G.·.B.·.G.·. demanded regularity in the work, day in and day out, not missing a single day. Let this be the first and most valuable lesson to anyone-REGUL ARITY. Thirty minutes daily until one has put in

•lt$15 that Russell's experiences

lfJIIdema Abbey subsequently led

twenty hours brings more accomplishment than fifty hours of desultory practice, at least in Initiatory Magick.

of God (G.·.B.·.G.·.) and his

The First Official Document http: I I cfrussell.homestead

We recognize no less than the ultimate aim in Magi.ck, which is to at­ tain to the Knowledge and Conversation of one's Holy Guardian Angel (abbreviated in our literature as K & C of H G A). Albeit one may at­ tain to actual UNION with the H G A if they are so blessed. The H G A, though really nameless, has been called the Higher Self, the Augoeides, the All-Knower, the Divine Genius, the True Ruler, Adonai, the Indwell­ ing Spirit, etc. Carl]ung calls it his Daemon (not demon!). You will be given work which leads to the attainment of Magickal Powers, but these powers are never to be regarded as ends in themselves.

13


I4

THE ULTIMATE AIM OF MAGICK

They are aids to y ou in the Great Work (abbreviated as G. W.) , which is the attainment of the K & C of H.·.G. ·.A.·. All official documents are sent only to the N.P. He or any other Im­ mediate Superior allows the Immediate Inferior to read them only in the presence of the I.S. The I.I. is not allowed to make copies of these docu­ ments. Definitely we do not give out copies of documentsfor members to casually read and then file away. The member receives the communica­ tion of a document because he is NOW ready for it, and he must NOW thoroughly digest it and proceed with his work, NOW! The I.S. should and must explain everything in the document until satisfied that the I.I. has mastered the contents and is ready

to proceed.

Being groomed for the responsibility of N.P., I received the following letter from Headquarters:

The documents from Headquarters give the practices and workings demanded from each member. We do not give explanations of WHAT, and HOW, any given work is supposed to accomplish. In the first place, this would be a demand upon our time at headquarters. In the second place, we are not interested in passing our material which serves only to

none other than the attainment your personal Holy Guardian transition from a mostly

uncora:IJI

scious Whole Person. There are many Paths to the Magickal Operation has the

purpose. Even the solitary oo� months for accomplishment of Holy Guardian Angel. The G_ plishing it even faster. The G.·.B.·.G.·. was neither a

Initiatica1 work. Nevertheless, it will becoali '

ticed. The "Shortcut to

"j

regularly, repeating the ritual and interest.

W hy? Because

the program

titillate the intellect. In the third place, to tell the member just what re­

Higher Self is gathering the

sults he may expect and how and why it works, serves too often to defeat

Middle Selves work their way

its own purpose. If a member cannot and will not begin at once tofollow

into thicker skeins to become the

out the various practices given to him, then he is not a loyal working

tion made possible through

member. It will be HE who squeezes himself out of the Order-not the

It is valuable to see the

hieraB:f

Order. It is very important that the N.P. and the I.S. see to it that this is

ditional in most initiatic orders..

understood well, and willingly accepted.

to Immediate Inferior can co

In the following chapter is given the first two practices that were undertaken by the beginner in his quest. Note-the author of this book holds firmly to the points in the above letter. However, I shall frequently give various results of practices of members of the Order, actual empirical experiences-without con­ trived theories.

like any other such chain of sage would get distorted if lodge would split into two. Even without the benefit of be followed by the solitary do for herself what an Imme'

•·


THE ULTIMATE AIM OF MAGICK

Commentary

(tlbbreviated as G. W.), which is ·.A.·.

The Goal of High Magick

to the N.P.

He or any other 1m­

to read them only

in the

to make copies of these docu-

15

is "Initiation"

Here we re-affirm that the goal of the rituals and training in this book is none other than the attainment of Knowledge and Conversation with your personal Holy Guardian Angel. It's the "initiation" that marks your transition from a mostly unconscious human being to a mostly con­ scious Whole Person. There are many Paths to the Center (becoming Whole), but this

.....Rtvntil satisfied that the I.I. to proceed. of N.P., I received the following

Magickal Operation has the advantages of being designed just for that purpose. Even the solitary Magick of Abramelin the Mage required six months for accomplishment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. The G.·.B.·.G.·. program offers help in accom­ plishing it even faster. The G.·.B.·.G.·. was neither a "social" club nor a traditional magical

the practices and workings

give explanations of WHAT, accomplish. In the first place, ttt

lwulqvarters. In the second

1fl4teriai which serves only to

order in which other magical operations and celebrations might be prac­ ticed. The "Shortcut to Initiation" is the substance of the G.·.B.·.G.·.'s work. Nevertheless, it will become clear that each group met often and regularly, repeating the ritual again and again without loss of pertinence and interest.

Why? Because the program speaks to the soul of the aspirant. The Higher Self is gathering the strands of self-discovery as the Lower and Middle Selves work their way through daily life, weaving those strands into thicker skeins to become the Rainbow Bridge of conscious integra­ tion made possible through life-experience. It is valuable to see the hierarchical system at work exactly as is tra­ ditional in most initiatic orders. The relationship of Immediate Superior to Immediate Inferior can continue ad infinitum in an endless chain, but like any other such chain of communication we can assume the mes­ sage would get distorted if extended too far. Before that, certainly one lodge would split into two.

giYe various results of practices experiences-without con-

Even without the benefit of a group, the G.·.B.·.G.·. program can be followed by the solitary student with advantage. The student must do for herself what an Immediate Superior would expect of her, and as her own Immediate Inferior she needs to self-consciously adhere to the


!6

THE UI.Y1IUillll

THE ULTIMATE AIM OF MAGICK

program and monitor her progress. Even working alone, the student is part of an invisible lodge of fellows making the same journey to Whole­ ness. For some, it may even take on a kind of subjective reality where they may discover their brothers and sisters in a kind of astral lodge. Even so,

dent and you must accept is of the essence! Older

entire process of growth Humanity has created a own higher consciousness

your goal ever remains single: the Knowledge and Conversation of your

now-have faith and

Holy Guardian Angel.

Plan.

Note that it is both Knowledge and Conversation-the goal is two­

Higher Self.

do

Even though

thcCI �.. psychological ten�l

way Communication but the realization of Union and Self-Knowledge

Holy Guardian Angel.

is instantaneous.

hended

Study and Discussion Points Daemon.

Not a "demon," but a mythical being, part-human and part­

god, serving as an intermediary between God and humanity. Hence,

Knowledge and Conversari •J

an inspiring intelligence similar to if not identical to the Holy Guard­ ian Angel. Note the role of "an intermediary between God and humanity." Once attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is achieved, the Great Work takes on added dimen­ sion. The role of a Co-Creator expands in service to all humanity, and to all life and consciousness of our planet as a whole. The path to glory is endless to our still limited vision just as Love This conversation betWIIII

knows no bounds.

Great Work. This is the object of

your incarnation and the meaning of

your life. The Great Work is the program of growth to become all

well as an "act of faith. that will establish the

that you can be-which is the realization that you are a "god in the making." Within your being there is the seed of Divinity, and your job is to grow that into the Whole Person that is a "Son of God." It is a process that has continued from "the Beginning" and may have no ending but it is your purpose in life. It is that which gives meaning to your being. Yes, the book contains the original instructions regarding the re­ lationship between teacher and student, superior and inferior, that you are to internalize. In this new age, you are both teacher and stu-

Regularity. The

ru1e of

� skill. It is necessary be�

proven key to every p one. You are building


THE ULTIMATE AIM OF MAGICK

17

dent and you must accept responsibility for your own destiny. Time

working alone, the student is

is of the essence! Older methods give way to new ones because the

lllllb:!ag the same journey to W hole-

entire process of growth and self-development has to be accelerated. Humanity has created a time bomb that's ticking away, and only our

of subjective reality where they

own higher consciousness can save us from self-destruction. But for

a kind of astral lodge. Even so,

now-have faith and do the Great Work for it is all part of a Great

..llldedJ� and Conversation of your

Plan. Higher Self. Even though the Higher Self is also known here as the

Holy Guardian Angel, there is value in using a more easily compre­ hended psychological term. Words are words and there are often many names for the same thing. But each gives a particular shape or color or tone to the thing named to expand our understanding com­

..bical being,

part-human and part­

•r..een God and humanity. Hence,

prehension when we are relating to larger concepts. Knowledge and Conversation

•..

This is an important concept for you

are to recognize in your Holy Guardian Angel your own teacher with

not identical to the Holy Guard-

whom you, the present personality or (smalls) self must actually con­ verse, recognizing the HGA as your (bigS) Self.

between God and humanity." •••

Of One,s Holy Guardian Angel. Yes, this is the BigS Self, the Higher

Rimtt Work. takes on added dimen­

Self, the Augoeides, the All-Knower, the Divine Genius, the True

._.15 in service to all humanity, and planet as a whole.

Ruler, Adonai, the Indwelling Spirit, your Daemon (not demon!),

-t01J1rstilllimited vision just as Love

sonal family of psychological parts you will integrate.

your Spirit Guide. It's the BIG SHOT, the God Father, of your per­

This conversation between personality and Higher Self is an art as incarnation and the meaning of pogram of growth to become all

IJIIi:zati.on that you are a "god in the is the seed of Divinity, and your Person that is a "Son of God." It

nin " and may have ·me Beging

life_ It is that which gives meaning

well as an "act of faith" that you must believe in. There are practices that will establish the reality of this Indwelling Spirit as well as that of your communications. For the moment, accept as fact that you are a "fractured" being of subconscious and conscious-mind and of higher-consciousness, which will eventually unite in a W hole Person as you become more than you are. Regularity. The rule of Regularity is not unique to Magick, but is the proven key to every program for the attainment of knowledge and

instructions regarding the re­

skill. It is necessary because every practice builds upon the previous

superior and inferior, that

one. You are building skills the same way that you build muscles­

age, you are both teacher and stu-

by practice and use. Any system of knowledge is accumulative, and

rllllldl::nt,


18

THE ULTIMATE AIM OF MAGICK

regularity of study is like laying bricks to build a building-it is a continuous process, and if stopped the lower layers are exposed to weather and loss. Set up a schedule for what can be done within your other obligations, and stick to it. If you are interrupted for any rea­ son, review the work you've done from the beginning. While it is not mentioned here, regularity of practice is reinforced through the use of a daily Journal-whether called a "Magical Di­ ary" or "Book of Shadows" or "Dream Book" or some other name of

your own resource. Instead Gil only your own Higher

your choice. It is here that you should record not only your magical study and practice, but also your insights and record your dreams. And note things that happen in daily life that are obviously related to the inner work. As you progress there will be increased continuity 'bet ween the worlds." One of the key teachings of the G.·.B.·.G.·. was to "regard ev­ ery event whatsoever as a particular dealing between myself and my daemon." This is, of course, a factual impossibility, but Lou went on to explain it with an example. If you are driving down the highway, and something calls your attention to the mileage on your odometer, then that is an "event" by which your Higher Self is sending you an

used variously. In esoteric "graduation" for the initiate" also means In our magickal

c�

"to cur

you a Whole Person so the good Boy Scout, the

to God.

Technic.

"Technic" is

not

important message. In this example, the mileage is a number to be interpreted through numerology. And this event and your interpreta­ tion should be recorded in your diary.

Shortcut

•••

A shortcut obviously contrasts with the longer route. Of­

ten a shortcut is a rougher road; one with particular hazards and without some common comforts and resources, and sometimes it doesn't even show up on the official map. But there are reasons to take the shortcut: it is more efficient, often both shorter and faster, and sometimes more adventurous. You learn faster, you experience more deeply, you grow and use your own resources, becoming stron­ ger all the time. A shortcut may go through dangerous territory, and sometimes it may leave the paved road completely and take you cross-country through which you have to make your own trail. There may be no rest areas or food stops or gas stations-so you have to plan ahead

'l


THE ULTIMATE AIM OF MAGICK

to build a building-it is a

19

and be able to take some risks. There's no guide to lead you. You are on your own! But, ultimately, you are always "on your own." The work can't

you are interrupted for any rea­

be done for you-so whether you take the "high road" or the "low

nin . the beging

road," the better mapped route or the shortcut cross country-you

l;i�:ui;ui1ty of practice is reinforced

are the one! You will learn more because you are your own guide,

ll-.;11tu•l-th1�r called a "Magical Di-

your own resource. Instead of a teacher watching over you, you have only your own Higher Self who will respond to your need! •••

To Initiation. "Initiation" is one of those ambiguous words that are used variously. In esoteric practice, it sometimes seems to mark one's "graduation" for the completion of under-graduate studies. But "to initiate" also means "to start a process."

G.·.B.· .G.·. was to "regard ev­

dealing between myself and my

impossibility, but Lou went on

are driving down the highway,

the mileage on your odometer, Higher Self is sending you an the mileage is a number to be

In our magickal curriculum it means both. The goal is to make you a Whole Person so that you can become a Greater Being. Like the good Boy Scout, the Initiate is prepared because of the work he has completed. The Initiate is ready for the Great Adventure leading to God. Technic. "Technic" is not another word for "technique." It means rather "the applied science of this field of knowledge." It is not theoretical sci­ ence, but science applied to obtain specific and practical ends. I prefer to think of Technic as technology applied with scientific understanding.

lllilo-..""" with the longer route. Of­ one with particular hazards and

and resources, and sometimes it map. But there are reasons to often both shorter and faster,

lln�-nuts territory, and sometimes

and take you cross-country own trail. There may be no illitln'IO-!;o you have to plan ahead


chapter two

The Borderland Consciousness: Dream Recall and Magickal Identity

The first practices undertaken by the neophyte occupy approximately two months' time, and really start the process of Integration at the beginning!

The First Practice Directive Get a blank book and label it "Dream Book." Begin at once to record your dreams every morning-each and every morning-without skip­ ping. Write down in all possible detail the dreams you recall. Seemingly insignificant details may be very relevant clues. However, one does not make any attempt to interpret the meaning of the dreams at the time of recording them. W hy record the dreams? Most dreams are soon for­ gotten, and it is in the light of the passage of time that one can see the significance of one's dreams.

Upon reading a dream of two months past, one can often decipher the code and symbols of the dream. Indeed, in some cases, one does not get the message until a year or more later. Furthermore, within a few weeks of working in the Order Curriculum, many dreams have sig­ nificance in terms of the conditions and progress in the magickal work and may serve as a valuable hint to the working neophyte-and to the Immediate Superior.

21


22

THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

If the foregoing was solely for the purpose of capturing and record­ ing dreams, one might well say, "This seems to be too much work and trouble for this end." Therefore, this is one case where I feel I should not maintain the rule of not explaining the hows and whys of a prescribed magical practice. When one is 100 percent asleep, one does not dream-at least

a month, within a week is recalilll As efficient as this method is.

"

which is published in Spain

dreams as we know them. When dreaming, we are in a partial state of waking consciousness. Be it 85 percent asleep and 15 percent waking (to hazard a percentage), this is a unique state of mind. In a private manu­ script issued by "Ida C." called Heavenly Bridegrooms, she has called it the "Borderland." Again to hazard a percentage, even 15 percent sleeping state and 85 percent waking state is of the Borderland. The substance of the manuscript by Ida C. is given later in this book as a very potent magick practice. So, the dream state is the Borderland consciousness state. The im­ portance of the ability to function in a quasi borderland-state may well

The subject of dream reall.4 the empirical observations of complishment of the

aforeuw ..

be more than half of the Technic of Magick. It is involved in making the IMAGINATION to be SUBJECTIVELY REAL. Without this, a large part of Magick is a futile thing. Further, the ability to get the message

ceived the second practice

•·

of symbols, the intuition, a certain sense of awareness, all of which are magickal "tools," have some connection or relation with what is here called the Borderland consciousness, and it is even involved in those im­ portant essentials called aspiration and inspiration. "But," someone says, "everybody dreams. What is so important about this dream business?" At this point, the plaint seems to have some validity-but there is more to be explained. Certainly we all dream, but only a few dreams are recaptured unless one has mastered this practice of recalling them.

The Great Work is to

nvtt�

"Knowledge and Co

and even, ultimately, that

The Technic of dream recall is very simple, but strangely enough it is not well known. Upon awaking, it is important that one not even stretch the body or do any other thing that "shakes the sleep out" of the eyes. Just lie in bed supine and relaxed, waiting to see if a dream comes to mind. Do not think too intensely lest it bring you closer to a full waking

state. If nothing comes to mind, do not give up. Resort to the mnemonic

each and every evening

system. Ask yourself, "Was my dream in a familiar place? Strange place?

trate on what you want to

,,

:

l

I


THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

23

of capturing and record­

Weird place? About animals or insects? Familiar people or strangers, or

to be too much work and

relatives? Going someplace?" etc. The entire modus operandi here given

•CI!!Ie where I feel I should not

is so efficient that a person who has been recalling only a few dreams in

and whys of a prescribed

a month, within a week is recalling at least one dream every morning. As efficient as this method is, I have seen it in print in only one book, which is published in Spain under the title Secretos de los Suenos. This

we are in a partial state of

and 15 percent waking (to of mind In a private manu­ ..lllt.l:roorns, she has called it the

book, however, fails to mention the thing of utmost importance-regu­ larity. To miss one morning is to fall back two steps of the three steps advanced the previous morning. W ithin two months of regular dream capture practice, one begins to remember so many dreams each morning that it would be impractical to record them. One may then cease the recording but not the practice of recalling the dreams. The subject of dream recall practice is closed with a statement of the empirical observations of scores of G.·.B.· .G.·. members. For the ac­ complishment of the aforementioned aims and results, other methods require three or four times as much time and effort to get equal results. After two weeks of dream recall practice, the neophyte member re­ ceived the second practice directive, as follows:

Every man and every woman is a Star-at least potentially. We as­ is even involved in those im-

sume that your one excuse for existing as an Individual is that you are unique from all other Individuals. Each Star is in its own unique orbit under its own self-direction, albeit there is some in­ ter-relationship among the totality of Stars. The Great Work is to attain the "K & C of the HGK (the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Higher Guardian Angel")­ and even, ultimately, that Union when "Countenance beholds

but strangely enough it is

Countenance." The Higher Guardian Angel (HGA), or your Dae­

that one not even stretch

mon, is the arbiter or your unique true identity. Obviously it is

the sleep out" of the eyes.

consistent with the Great Work that you aspire to discover more

to see

if a dream comes to

you closer to a full waking

and more of your true Magickal Identity. Get another blank book and name it "Magickal Identity." On

up. Resort to the mnemonic

each and every evening (until notified to discontinue), concen­

a f.u:niliar place? Strange place?

trate on what you want to be-not what you want to do. This is


24

i

THEBORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

THEBO

not easy to do. You may find it difficult to make an entry in your book that is different from the entry of the previous day, and yet the previous entry seems to you to be inane or superficial. Con­ centration is necessary; perhaps no less than ten minutes.

Practice of dream recall is hancing the "borderland

This Identity exercise is carried on for only two weeks. The Immediate Superior examines the record of the Immediate Inferior on only the sev­ enth and fourteenth entries. The Immediate Superior does not criticize the record; he makes some corrections that were invariably called for. Here follows a sample record, and the corrections:

"I want to be a great singer. ( 1) I want to sing before thousands of people. (2) In order that I can give inspiration to them." Correction by Immediate Superior: "you were instructed to write only what you want to be, but under (1) you have written what you want to DO. You have gone even farther astray under

We start at the beginning­ Mind, which is the

reJ>OSiUd

(2) where you write your reasons for wanting to "do" what you list under (1). It is a very necessary lesson in Magick that you learn instructions PRECISELY and EXACTLY, and that you carry the instructions out in the identical way."

Note that there has been no explanation as to what this two weeks' practice accomplishes, and how it is done. Any psychologist worth his salt can clearly see how these explanations weaken or even completely defeat the purpose. In due time, the member sees the light-if he or she sincerely and diligently follows the directive. What more can be asked? For centuries, it has been a tradition to "Know Yourself," and this

the foundation for a discipli

house." We don't need those We don't need the childish that served us well in

does not refer to the outer personality. Throughout the total Curriculum of Magick operations it is almost essential to know something of who you are, where you are going, and what is the hidden purpose of your going in your own individual unique orbit. Understand well, if you dig deep enough into your "Magickal Iden­ tity" you have then obtained to some small degree of the K & C of the HGA.

gw

of fear or arrogance, of

immun ity.


THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

make an entry in your

the previous day, and yet

liirioaJJte or superficial. Con-

25

Recapitulative Reminders of Chapter Two Practice of dream recall is an easy yet most efficient method of en­ hancing the 'borderland state" in all magickal operations such as the magickal imagination, inspiration and aspiration, and the awareness. The importance of continued regularity, whether hourly, daily or

..tlialte Inferior on only the sev­

weekly, should be realized and followed .

Superior does not criticize

The "Magickal Identity" record is the first step in coming to the

were invariably called for.

knowledge of one's True Identity, and is a drill in self-honesty. "Veil not your vices in virtuous words."

to sing before thousands

i n to them." I111Spiratio ·you were instructed to

l:wndl:� (1) you have written

Commentary Dreams: The Doorway to the Subconscious We start at the beginning. Dreams are the doorway to the Subconscious Mind, which is the repository not only of personal forgotten and re­ pressed memories but of part of the legacy of common knowledge shared by all humanity. Recording, and then later exploring and interpreting your dreams, is the foundation for a disciplined awakening of the Unconscious. In this process, we uncover childish conditioning and memories

as

to what this two weeks'

Any psychologist worth his weaken or even completely sees the light-if he or she

What more can be asked? 10 -Know Yourself," and this

��g�cx operations it is almost are, where you are going, and

your own individual unique into your "Magickal !den­ degree of the K & C of the

that are still functioning, and from our adult perspective we will "clean house." We don't need those childish fears of the boogeyman in the closet. We don't need the childish dependence on Mom or the childish values that served us well in growing up. We don't want adolescent emotions of fear or arrogance, of bullying or trembling, of envy and jealousy, and the hormonal exaggerations that distort our formative relationships. We don't need them, but as long as they are there they still hurt us. They lurk, like a shark swimming in dark waters, ready to snap a bite of meat-your meat. Fears require fresh energy; you are their source. Your unconscious fears and childhood fantasies draw upon your energy like a psychic vampire, leaving you fatigued and even suffering lower immunity.


26

THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

Through our honest explorations of dream symbols and relation­ ships we progress toward clear vision and free up energies previously stressing mind and body. When we start the work of daily exploring "What we want to be" we are finding our magickal identity in the purpose of this life.

Study and Discussion Points Borderland consciousness. I will quote Culling for emphasis: "the

dream state is the Borderland consciousness state. The importance of the ability tofonction in a quasi borderland-state

half of the Technic of Magick.

may well be more than

Dream Interpretation. An

imPol'lll1

tion is the more complete .t� between levels of consciousnes. aries" rarely have much value, become immensely helpful Journal, you become familiar can explore each further for attention to your dreams, they deliver information and even Dream Recall. The most'-�

It is involved in making the IMAGINA­

TION to be SUBJECTIVELY REAL. Without this, a large part of Magick is a futile thing." He describes the Borderland Consciousness as approximately 15 percent awake and 85 percent asleep. Regardless of the actual per­ centage, these states are also called the hypnagogic and hypnopompic states of being awake and falling asleep and being asleep and waking up. It is during this state of consciousness when we are most recep­ tive to images, symbols, impressions, sounds, ideas, and feelings. It is also a state very receptive to intuition.

Carry the instructions out in the identical way. When you are a be­

Dream interpretation can mediate recall, then assume it. Lie there and ask yourself dream-what was it about, period of the dream, were dreams are recalled, ask one Record that answer. Your recall, recording, ami

ginner, you need to follow instructions exactly. And even if you al­

an overall process of building conscious mind and the subcoli

ready consider yourself a magician, you are here following a new

consciousness. Part of the

curriculum so it is again essential to follow the instructions, and

your own personal dream is

when repeating to do so in exactly the same way. It's like a scientific

memories and childish expe

experiment: the procedure needs to be repeated in the identical way

dictionary is universal! It is

for results to be comparable. Once you have mastered the particular

As you do so, you are also

curriculum, then it is the time to experiment and try modifications.

before total integration is

Dream Book, Dream Journal. Record the elements of a dream imme­

diately upon awakening (see Dream Recall below), but do not stop to interpret them. Later, you will also record your interpretation,

�'

and start a "dictionary" of the symbols and other elements that seem

and that our destiny is t o

meaningful to you, and what they seem to mean.

we are all evolving towards


THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

27

dream symbols and relation­

Dream Interpretation. An important factor in the process of integra­

free up energies previously

tion is the more complete utilization of lines of communication

we want to be"

aries" rarely have much value, one that you compile yourself will

between levels of consciousness. While commercial "dream diction­

..dc:mt:a£ "What

purpose of this life.

become immensely helpful. Through the regular use of a Dream Journal, you become familiar with your own symbol meanings and

•non Points Culling for emphasis: "the

l!loJSDess state. The importance lilllllaL:lJid-state may well be more than

-lllw:d in making the IMAGINA­ Wnhout this, a large part of

IIIIIS(iOllSD,ess as approximately 15 Regardless of the actual per­ hypnagogic and hypnopompic

and being asleep and waking when we are most recep­

sounds, ideas, and feelings. It is

...ical way.

When you are a be­

exactly. And even if you al-

can explore each further for more insight. When you actually pay attention to your dreams, they start to pay attention to you and can deliver information and even guidance of immediate application.

Dream Recall. The most important part of the process is to tell yourself to remember your dreams just before falling asleep and that you will wake up from those dreams and immediately record the details you can remember. At this time, no effort is made to interpret the dream. Dream interpretation can wait for a day or more. If there is no im­ mediate recall, then assume you did dream and just don't remember it. Lie there and ask yourself questions about the un-remembered dream-what was it about, were there people, what was the time period of the dream, were there messages in the dreams, etc. If no dreams are recalled, ask one more question: Why can't I remember? Record that answer. Your recall, recording, and interpretation of dreams is part of an overall process of building lines of communication between the conscious mind and the subconscious, and ultimately with the super consciousness. Part of the process of dream recall and developing your own personal dream is to bring order to the chaos of forgotten

same way. It's like a scientific

be repeated in the identical way have mastered the particular IIJC:Dillletlt and try modifications.

tbe elements of a dream imme­ Rfiall below), but do not stop

also record your interpretation, and other elements that seem

memories and childish experiences. (Don't presume that your dream dictionary is universal! It is your dream dictionary, and no one else's.) As you do so, you are also engaging in the "housecleaning" necessary

before total integration is attempted. Every man and every woman is a Star. This is from Crowley, and is one of the most important as well as poetic things he ever wrote. There is a dual meaning here: (1) that every one of us is Divine at our core, and that our destiny is to make our Whole Person Divine; (2) that we are all evolving towards roles of greater responsibility. Some have


28

THEBORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

interpreted this to mean that as we become greater we can actually

THEBO�

It is a difficult concept

become "stars" in the astronomical sense for every planet, every star

the 'T' of the personality -

(sun), every solar system, every galaxy is a living system similar to a

formed elements of

person only on a macroscale.

tered on the Higher Se1£

the

W hether we really can evolve into a star or an entire galaxy I don't know, but I believe in the analogy for all is consciousness and our source is universal.

Great Work. This is

the path of self-directed spiritual growth and de­

velopment that is the life work of each and every person. This Great Work has been the subject of study and organization so that it may

self-understanding is endWI

be accomplished faster using different techniques and procedures. In

the Highest Self. But the

the G.· .B.·.G.·. the goal is to attain to the Knowledge and Conversa­ tion of your Holy Guardian Angel. Another way of expressing this is as Integration of the Personality with the Higher Self, and this also calls for work upon the sub-conscious mind.

Heavenly Bridegrooms.

The author was Ida Craddock. The book is

currently listed as out-of-print but was reprinted in 1982 by AMS

Magick.al Identity.

The

·

name it "Magickal Idenlil.l daily review, you are to what you want to do. Yoa person you are coming to

Press. Used copies may be available. As of this writing, the whole book is available for reading online at http:/ / www.idacraddock.org/ bridegrooms.html.

I.S. Immediate Superior. This is

tion is the making of�

your teacher. But, remember, it is not

only more likely that you are a solitary rather than a member of a study group, but we have established that you are your own best teacher so long as you follow the oudined disciplines of study and of recording dreams and your magickal work. The G.·.B.·.G.·. cur­ riculum is complete.

Inspiration. Usually

a sequence of ideas suggesting particular actions,

originating at the psychic level. As you learn to '1isten" to your Higher

and "novice" are terms

Self, true inspirations will become more easily recognized as such.

resident to a religious

Integration. Integration is more than a bringing together: it is the unit­

to the community by

ing of parts into a new whole. It is used to describe the goal of psy­

devotion, isolation from

chological development in Jungian Psychology culminating in the

Personally, I think it is

person actually becoming the Higher Self rather than the personality.

situation as it also


THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

29

IJII:IDO:le greater we can actually

It is a difficult concept because it is a change of identity from

fur every planet, every star

the 'T' of the personality into a new 'T' that incorporated the trans足 formed elements of the old personality into new Whole Person cen足 tered on the Higher Self.

or an entire galaxy I don't

"Who am I?" requires a new answer. Intuition. Intuition is a different kind of knowing usually experienced as a blinding flash of insight answering a question or solving a prob足 lem originating at the Soul level of consciousness. Know Yourself. The process of self-discovery, of self-knowledge, of self-understanding is endless until such time as we become one with the Highest Self. But the process of self-knowledge is the process of becoming more than you are. Magickal Identity. The instruction is to get another blank book and name it "Magickal Identity." Every evening, perhaps during your daily review, you are to concentrate on what you want to be-not what you want to do. You are discovering who you really are, the person you are coming to be. Making the IMAGINATION to be SUBJECTIVELY REAL. Imagina足 tion is the making of images, and magick is accomplished by making images and their movement real. Some of that reality comes in the

But, remember, it is not

process of charging those images with energy, but more comes by the

rather than a member of a

acceptance of their reality on the astral plane. As images are charged in the astral world, they can be drawn into the physical world, or to have an effect on the physical plane. Neophy te. The word means 'beginner," of course, but it also has other meaning: novice, which suggests a certain naivete, even a person who has unwittingly 'bitten off more than he can chew." Both "neophyte" and "novice" are terms applied to a recent religious convert or a new resident to a religious community who has not yet fully committed to the community by taking religious vows usually involving chastity, devotion, isolation from the outside world, etc. Personally, I think it is an inappropriate word to apply in a magickal situation as it also suggests that the interest is emotional rather than


30

THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

intelligent. Magick, first of all, does require intelligence. Emotion is

THE BORDERLAND

'"Too much work."

Culling takes

recognized as the engine of energy that can be directed into a magick.al

and whys of the magick.al

operation, but not as the basis for the understanding an application of

should be made: If it's "too

,l

1

magickal principles.

Oaths.

Oaths are common in magickal work. If you are a member of

an active coven or lodge you may be expected to swear to secrecy of the group name and the names-magick and mundane--of the members, you may be required not to reveal the teachings of the group, and in particular the names of the gods evoked in group work. There are two primary reasons for such Magickal Oaths: (1) to establish a feeling of respect for magick itself, and (2) to protect the members' identities. When you take an oath, you do so because of the perceived value and importance of those identities, and the wishes of the people involved.

A third reason for secrecy is to isolate and contain the energies

"fill in" and expand our un< for different occasions and

··

l

i

'l

involved with magickal work, including the particular egregor, or thought form that is the magickal identity of the particular group or even of the individual.

l

Oaths are best chosen and understood as important to the proj­ ect and not as part of the pageantry of the group. Think of your

1

1

magickal name takes on a greater psychological and spiritual impor­

:j '�

tance by being held secret, and the oath feeds energy to the process.

·.'�1 I

Magick.al Oath, and of secrecy itself as an internalizing. Your own

Process. It is important to understand all

the practices of magick, and

especially those involving self-transformation, as parts of a process and not merely as single and isolated actions. Dream Recall has value in itself, but here it is presented as part of the process leading to psy­ chological integration itself as part of the process that is a "shortcut

l

�l

to initiation."

Regularity.

The need for and value of regular and consistent practice

will be emphasized again and again. It is regularity and recording that are the foundations of process; these are the practices that are com­ pared to gardening, for the consistency of these basic practices are what nurture the transformation of personality into the Higher Self.

1

I


THE BORDERLAND CONSCIOUSNESS

..pre intelligence. Emotion

31

is

"Too much work." Culling takes the opportunity to explain the hows

be directed into a magickal

and whys of the magickal practice, but there is another point that

--�:an�ding an application of

should be made: If it's "too much work," then you are not valuing the Work itself, and unless you value it you might as well quit all magickal and psycho-spiritual work. On the other hand, as you prog­ ress in the Work, it will become less and less "work" and more and more "enjoyment" and hence the source of meaning in your life.

True Identity. Your True Identity is your Magickal Identity, your True gods evoked in group work.

such Magickal Oaths: (1) to itself, and (2) to protect the of those identities, and the

..Jialte and contain the energies the particular egregor, or

of the particular group or

IIDJaanon, as parts of a process

•01011�. Dream Recall has value of the process leading to psy-

of these basic practices are �m;ooalit:y into the Higher Self.

Sel£ We use different words to describe the same thing in order to

"fill in" and expand our understanding, and to provide a vocabulary for different occasions and different audiences.


chapter three

The Magickal Oaths: Putting Meaning into Daily Life

Within two months (or less) of active membership, the neophyte re­ ceived two directives, as follows: 1. I swear to tell myself the truth. 2. I swear to regard every event (or condition) as a particular dealing

between myself and the Holy Guardian Angel. First we should note that these "oaths" are in no sense related to New Thought 'Mfirmations." In the first oath, an affirmation would be "I am Truth," which is not only a lie but also does not lead to that awareness and self-examination, and a concomitant qui vive, which is the purpose of this Magickal Oath. (If a person is "Truth," then he has at­ tained to the Crown and is way beyond "the Knowledge & Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel"!) For an exemplar of the Oath of Truth, let us take the Magickal Iden­ tity entry given in the second chapter. In that entry was: "I want to be a great singer so that I can inspire thousands of people." After having practiced the Oath of Truth for a few days, the neophyte said: "It now comes to me much more forcibly about trying to kid myself

•••

veiling

one's vices in virtuous words. Actually the desire was to have the ap­ plause of the multitudes and for the money in it." It should go without saying that this oath is not something to repeat once daily. Indeed, it need not ever be spoken aloud; it is an attitude of awareness that should persist continually throughout the day. Yet the 33


34

THE MAGICKAL OATHS

beauty and economy of this oath is that it does not require one single

Exemplar No. 1. The Neighborh<

minute of one's time. One lives it!

Lodges worked as a salesman in the

Nor does Oath Number II require any added expenditure of time.

were a dozen business houses on number 333. Now, the number 33J

I swear

der. He had always noticed these

to regard every event or condition as a particular dealing between myself and the Holy Guardian Angel.

through."

Naturally, "every event" means what is within the sphere of one's

drawing instruments were sold at

personal experience; it does not apply to the rise of the price of prunes

saw three geometric figures. "Like·

in Zanzibar! Even within the sphere of personal awareness, "every

ores gave me the clue to how to

event" is to be regarded as a latent potentiality of the particular deal­

baffled me." He went home and

ing. To regard, or rather to believe, that everything which a person sees,

G.·.B.·.G.·. Headquarters and it

feels, or hears is an omen or message is a psychopathic condition.

section of the official workings of

In one way of looking at it, every event is a "particular dealing," but in the sense intended that most of the events are of small import. Even from a practical standpoint, one does not regard every event to be of major significance. The main point is that one must maintain a sense of keen awareness. W hen this is done, the way is open for one's intuition

and the subjective. Among modelal

or inspiration to inform one on any possible oracular import. Have no

superstition, or in some cases

doubt about it, if one has assiduously and regularly carried out the prac­

alize that it is a convenience of

tices so far given, then one can get much symbology and "conversation"

while being aware that it is really a:

concerning his or her Great Work in the many things that touch his or

Therefore let the readers

her life. As he progresses, both the events and their messages are greatly

book about the "messages" of

increased-those that are of value.

venience of language.

Under this oath, the budding magician stands between two ex­ tremes. On the one side is the near-psychopath who regards everything

This work is confined to of the Secret Order G.· .B.·.G.·.

that touches the eye and ear as a particular secret personal message. On the other side is the impervious one who sees no soul message in any­

more case histories concerning

thing. Here, the neophyte stands in the middle ground, with open eye

mechanism seems advisable if only:

and ear to heed anything that may be relevant to his Great Work.

charge of superstition.

NOTE-Consistent with the trickiness of all ideas below the Abyss, one must take refuge in those propensities which have been strengthened by the past practices, which are quite different from intellectual analysis. It seems exigent to give a few case histories here.

� spirit and substance of the oath, �

�·

First we postulate the sincere

of awareness about all events. monic stimulus to what is

already

the near-subconscious. Or, in

an

I


THE

it does not require one single

MAGICKAL OATHS

35

Exemplar No. 1. The Neighborhood Primate of one of the Los Angeles Lodges worked as a salesman in the central section of town. In this area were a dozen business houses on various streets that bore the address number 333. Now, the number 333 was the kabalistic number of the Or­ der. He had always noticed these numbers, but he said, "Nothing came through." "But on this particular occasion, it hit me," and he then noticed that

is within the sphere of one's

drawing instruments were sold at the location. Upon looking closer, he saw three geometric figures. "Like a flash of light," he said, "these fig­ ures gave me the clue to how to proceed with the work that had hitherto baffled me." He went home and completed the work which was sent to G.·.B.·.G.·. Headquarters and it was incorporated in a very important section of the official workings of the Order. An advised digression: We all know of cases such as "This tree speaks to me," "The raven settled close to me-it had a message for me," etc. Such beliefs among native peoples are explained as their typical state of mind in which they make little if any distinction between the objective and the subjective. Among modern peoples, it can be a case of so-called

IIOI!iiihlle oracular import. Have no

superstition, or in some cases close to the psychopathic. One should re­

regularly carried out the prac­

alize that it is a convenience of language to say "The tree speaks to me"

symbology and "conversation"

while being aware that it is really a purely subjective matter.

many things that touch his or

Therefore let the readers understand that what is written in this

and their messages are greatly

book about the "messages" of events or things is thus written as a con­ venience of language.

fllllltiirum stands between two ex­

This work is confined to giving the complete Magick Curriculum

•ptapath who regards everything

of the Secret Order G.·.B.·.G.·. and not an exhaustive inquiry into the hows and whys of its mechanism. However, before proceeding to some more case histories concerning the oath, a brief explanation of the mechanism seems advisable if only to negate an automatic or ill-advised charge of superstition. First we postulate the sincere member as being 'saturated' with the spirit and substance of the oath, and that he is in a fairly constant state of awareness about all events. Suddenly some event serves as a mne­ monic stimulus to what is already in the borderland consciousness, or the near-subconscious. Or, in another case, it may stimulate the intuitive


'

I

� I

THE

36

THE MAGICKAL OATHS

!

mind. W hatever the mechanism may be, the result is a "message" or a non-literal "conversation." The following case is an excellent example of the intuitive.

when practiced sincerely and

hers could see the extended

·

Exemplar No. 2. The Lodge was holding its regular weekly ritual. Frater Loge, a very regular attendee, was not present. During the ritual, a crow flew through the skylight into the room. This could have hap­ pened during another meeting and the ritual would have been contin­ ued-but not this time! The acting Master of the Ritual, Frater Zeus, yelled, "Wotan's crow!" In Nordic mythology, the crow was the mes­

desired to be grown and d

evelofJ11

Great Work. Weeding the

senger from Valhalla of impending death. "Frater Loge is in trouble," shouted Frater Pan. "Let's go!" W hen they arrived at the house of Frater.·. Loge, they saw red streaks under his skin running up his arm into his shoulder-the sure sign of blood poisoning! Away to the hos­ pital with him automobile horn blasting. '1\. few hours later," said the ,

doctor, "and the best that I could have done would be to amputate his arm, and he might have died." Exemplar No. 3. Frater A of the San Diego Lodge had been asked

magick rituals. The case of a mind as a fine example of this. It was Hans Olson who,

-

istry, had invented and paten! ties furnished enough money 10>• alchemy. He was trying to

-

for some time to leave there and come to Los Angeles to give stimu­ lus to the O.·.T.·.O.·. lodge. There came the time when he figured that the G.·.B.·.G.·. had given out the complete Magick Curriculum, and that there would be nothing more of value. This member very seldom looked at the mileage gauge on his car, but at the end of a trip, for some reason, this time he did look at the gauge. It registered exactly 33,333 miles! As before stated, 333 was the kabala of the Order. To him this ,

was a very definite "oracle" that he should continue for six months more with the G.·.B.·.G.·. To this very day he gives thanks for that message; there was further invaluable working given out within the Order. To repeat the oath-"I swear to regard every incident as a particular

dealing between myself and the HGA"-is aspiration to invoke inspiration. There is nothing new in this oath. It ran through the Golden Dawn, the A.·.A.·., and the O.·.T.·.O.·., and in fact antedates the time of the Gnostics. But there was a weakness, although it was not stressed. There was no injunction to keep this alive throughout the day, day after day­ with consistent regularity; and it is herein that its great strength and effectiveness lies.

Recapitulative Reminders

of�

These two Magickal Oaths

when done with awareness c

demand a minute of one's things as reading and writing.

.�. '

1


THE MAGICKAL OATHS

37

Let us consider the magickal effect upon members of the G... B ...G... when practiced sincerely and continuously. W ithout being told, mem­ bers could see the extended implications of the oath, and practice it. They came to see clearly that their various actions were also "events." The almost automatic result was that they made Magick Rituals out of various things they were doing. W hen planting seeds in the garden, it

llltrirl1121 would have been continof the Ritual, Frater Zeus,

llllolioJl:y;

the crow was the mes­

""Frater Loge is in trouble," they arrived at the house of nin up his arm his skin rung -A few hours later," said the

••b.e would be to amputate his

would be done as a Magickal Ritual of "planting the seeds" of what was desired to be grown and developed within the Self, or developed in their Great Work. Weeding the garden would be a ritual of weeding out the undesirable and giving a better chance for the growth of the desirable. One can readily see that many activities are eminently suitable as little magick rituals. The case of a chemist whom I knew well is called to mind as a fine example of this. It was Hans Olson who, aided by his unorthodox methods in chem­ istry, had invented and patented waterproof plastic cement. His royal­ ties furnished enough money to work continuously with his true love, alchemy. He was trying to transmute metals, particularly to make gold

to Los Angeles to give stimu­ tbe time when he figured that

•���ere

Magick Curriculum, and

at the end of a trip, for some

It registered exactly 33,333

llliballa of the

Order. To him, this

and silver from the base metals. One day while I watched him put his conglomerate in his furnace, he told me the following:

About a year after starting this alchemy venture, I began to notice a few changes taking place in myself. I now know that, because of hav­ ing read so much on the occult angle of alchemy, I was unconsciously making a ritual over these batches that go into the furnace every day. I did not have any faith in this "Initiation" that the Theosophists read and talk about, but now I know what the real practice does instead of

-:.-;u out within the Order.

every incident as a particular

....:Jindicm to invoke inspiration. nn through the Golden Dawn,

frigging around with intellectual gymnastics. It has "transmuted" me to such an extent that I am in awe.

Recapitulative Reminders of Chapter Three These two Magickal Oaths are two practices that work strong magick

it was not stressed. There iDatEbout the day, day after day-

when done with awareness continually, all day every day, and yet do not demand a minute of one's time from what one is doing, except such things as reading and writing.


I

....

38

THE MAGICKAL OATHS

Commentary Communicating with your Higher Self I swear to tell myself the truth. I swear to regard every event (or condition) as a particular dealing between

mah, and Binah, and the lower believed that only adepts can

Adept. Unfor tunately, the term is either one who has reached a

myself and the Holy Guardian Angel.

What we're doing, of course, is building more lines of communication between the middle (everyday) consciousness and the super conscious­ ness, or the personality and the Holy Guardian Angel. And, we are doing one more important thing: in promising to tell the truth we are building trust. On this basis of trust, the Higher Self knows that its messages will be respected and attended to. But, there remains a problem to our communications, and that is

Aspiration. The aspiration of the growth and the attainment of

like a lover's desire for his be1ow1l

Conversation. Yes, it is possible to you have to honestly believe iD you think of as your self is name "Holy Guardian Anger

that-in part-the Higher Self doesn't speak directly in the common lan­

separate being that is so holy as

guage. Your Holy Guardian Angel doesn't just shout: "Hey, down there,

the attention of the HGA.

listen up! I want you to stick with the G.·.B.·.G.·. for six more months." Instead, through the use of clues and symbols, you have to put effort

True, the HGA is normally everyday "you," but the fun -

into understanding the message, making communication a two-way

tionship between the perso

street and a learning situation with direct application to your needs of

Integr ation-when the two

the moment. In other words, despite the cautions against a pathological belief that everything is a message just for you, almost anything can be

"I

,

swear to regard ewri

-,·

ticular dealing between

used to bridge the gap between meaningless and meaningful. A crystal ball is just a polished rock, but it can open your vision to another world.

around this magickal oath,

With intention, anything can become a key to unlock the doors of the

value and effectiveness.

Unconscious. Before Integration there must be Communication. Divination and medi­

Many are too grand for tainment, it is usually not sive artifact but very o:

._

Study and Discussion Points Abyss. The reference is to the Kabalistic Tree of Life and the perceived separation between the upper, unmanifest trinity of Kether, Chok-

-.....�

This practicality is ratllm,

tation on the divinatory results and your dreams provide the basis for communication.

-�

yell at you for attention. still your attention has has a special meaning for


THE

MAGICKAL OATHS

39

mah, and Binah, and the lower seven Sephiroth that are manifest. It is believed that only adepts can access those higher levels.

Adept. 4S a particular dealing between

Unfortunately, the term is used loosely and variously to mean

either one who has reached a recognized higher grade in one of the initiatory orders, one who has made contact with their Holy Guard­

-�more lines of communication

and the super conscious­ Angel. And, we are doing

tell the truth we are building

ian Angel, one who has "crossed the Abyss," or an advanced student.

Aspiration.

The aspiration of the student (we are all students) toward

growth and the attainment of Initiation should be a burning flame like a lover's desire for his beloved.

Conversation. Yes, it is possible to converse with your Higher Self. First you have to honestly believe in the Higher Self, and that the person you think of as your self is not it. At the same time, don't let the name "Holy Guardian Angel" (HGA) deceive you into thinking of a separate being that is so holy as to be beyond your ability to deserve the attention of the HGA. True, the HGA is normally distant from the personality that is the

•IS'lrmbolls, you have to put effort

everyday "you," but the function of the Great Work is to build a rela­

communication a two-way

tionship between the personality and the Higher Self leading toward

application to your needs of

Integration-when the two become as one.

you, almost anything can be

swear to regard every event (or condition) as a par­ ticular dealing between myself and the H G A., Culling

A crystal

has done a beautiful job in explaining the practical issues

your vision to another world.

around this magickal oath, and his examples demonstrate its

cautions against a pathological

and meaningful.

kl!y to unlock the doors of

the

"I

value and effectiveness. This practicality is rather unique among magickal oaths!

...llalltton. Divination and medi­

Many are too grand for realization within a single lifetime .

dreams provide the basis for

W hile their intention is to stimulate spiritual growth and at­ tainment, it is usually not some grand event or rare or expen­ sive artifact but very ordinary things that call to us for our

•on Points Tree of Life and the perceived lmiilest trinity of Kether, Chok-

deeper awareness. Their symbolism may be obscure-nor­ mally-but suddenly they glow with meaning or practically yell at you for attention. Or, it may seem like nothing, but still your attention has been re-directed to the event as if it has a special meaning for you, and then it does!


40

THE

THE MAGICKAL OATHS

But, note further: This oath directs your attention to ev­

MAc4

Initiation. In this reference to

eryday events of all kinds so that your awareness is alerted to

ring to a non-magical and

the greater meaning and potential that each may represent.

sciousness of which, in at least

Magick and meaning may be found in the most mundane of

usually administered by

events when there is that possibility of relationship between

are not enough of those

an

teacbdl

the inner you and the inner side of the event or thing. The

Self-Initiation bypasses

effect is to activate connections to your Higher Self, and that

and the possible dangers of

is the goal.

Even more are the dangers of

«I

swear to tell myself the truth." This, of course, is

very challenging. W hat is truth? Can we ever really know

who provides an illusion of

-

tory experience for his foU

it? Again, Culling has given us a good but simple example. It is perhaps too simple. To some extent, truth is a matter of perspective. In other cases, it is a matter of mathematical or logical accuracy. In most situations, it is more a matter of religious belief or moral conviction that can only be applied personally or within a group of like believers. The real requirement is to be honest with yourself and to test your answers for their truth and honesty. This is more

ening our interest to some

than "knowing yourself " for it is also a test of your truth and

W hile not exactly the

honesty and consistency of action in relation to others and to the world you live in. We too easily deceive ourselves and once again the entire purpose of the oath is to prepare your­ self to communicate with your Higher Self, the HGA. Even though your communication with the HGA isn't always in "plain English," it is not a game! The Great Work is serious business.

Exemplar. An ideal example, worthy of being copied. Lou Culling liked words and liked to get his listeners and readers to take note of his sometimes unusual terminology. I think I more than once caught him making up words to fit what he wanted to say. In the usage in this chapter, I believe "example" would have been a better choice than "exemplar" because he was not pointing to something worthy of being copied; but by using it he was saying, "Pay attention to this example."

manipulate the chosen obj Don't impose a '1eft brailf a "right brain" work of

creatiwi

may seem to say things, but bottom of the cup.

.

;�

New Thought. Lou Culling is -today we more often refer

to:

side of the New Age ca positive and beautiful tho "New Thought" was the Quimby, which can be


THE MAGICKAL OATHS

•·-·•r attention to ev­

ll�n�ren, s is alerted to lles

Initiation.

41

In this reference to Theosophical Initiation, Olson is refer­

ring to a non-magical and more Eastern process of expanding con­ sciousness of which, in at least one system, there are ten in number usually administered by an enlightened teacher. (And maybe there are not enough of those teachers to go around ...) Self-Initiation bypasses that shortage along with the high costs and the possible dangers of international travel in troubled times. Even more are the dangers of attachment to a charismatic cult leader

lbis, of course, is

we ever really know

but simple example.

who provides an illusion of his own high adept status and an initia­ tory experience for his followers that must be constantly renewed.

Messages.

As Culling says, it can be "psychopathic" to believe that all

the ideas sometimes inspired when we're in the presence of a tree or a garden, an animal or bird, or the night sky or a glorious dawn, are personal messages whispered to our ears alone. But, the source of in­ spiration knows no boundaries, and our openness to such stimulation is healthy and vastly different than pathology. And like symbols in dreams, our Higher Self may alert us to some needed idea by awak­ ening our interest to something happening in our environment. While not exactly the same thing, it is fascinating to let things "speak" to you in divination. Rather than following other people's tdor>rP-ivP ourselves and is to prepare your­

Self, the HGA.

interpretations, let the cards, crystals, shells, bones, stones, coins, sticks, or whatever, speak through your touch and gaze. Let yourself slide into a mild trance, and "let your fingers do the talking" as they manipulate the chosen objects. Don't impose a "left brain" rigidity of rules on what is essentially a "right brain" work of creative response. Patterns found in a tea cup

copied Lou Culling liked .

readers to take note of his

may seem to say things, but the wisdom is in yourself and not the bottom of the cup.

New Thought.

Lou Culling is showing his natural prejudice for what

today we more often refer to as "fluffy." Today it would be the worst side of the New Age category-that side that assumes if you think positive and beautiful thoughts that "everything will come up rosy!" "New Thought" was the name given the philosophy of Phineas Quimby, which can be summed up as "The infinitude of the Supreme


42

THE MAGICKAL OATHS

One; the Divinity of man and his infinite possibilities through the cre­ ative power of constructive thinking and obedience to the voice of the indwelling Presence, which is our source of Inspiration, Power, Health and Prosperity." It's a beautiful philosophy, and was an inspiration in the develop­ ment of Mary Baker Eddy's Christian Science religion with the belief that the physical is not truly real, and that healing of disease occurs

Oaths. Oaths are common in an active coven or lodge you of the group name and the members, you may be

group, and in particular the feeling of respect for magxx1111

by virtue of the presence of Truth. In addition to Christian Science, the New Thought is influential in three major, but distinct, religious denominations within the Ameri­ can New Thought movement: Unity Church, Science of Mind, and the Church of Divine Science. The difference between Magick as practiced by the G.·.B.·.G.·. and other groups, and more importantly by individual magicians, and religious groups is less a distinction in philosophy than in prac­ tice. A "Shortcut to Initiation" is a promise of individual accelerated

involved with magickal thought form that is the

Dl3Jdrll

even of the individual. Oaths are best chosen and not as part of the

p�

evolution, of self-transformation and integration of personality with the Higher Self leading to Self-Empowerment. There is no interme­ diary-teacher, priest, practitioner, swami, or other person-doing the Work that only you can do for yourself As sources of inspiration and knowledge, all of these movements

tual process. Transmuted. To be

emillt1

have great value but they are not in themselves practical programs

manner. Just as the alch

or self-transformation leading to that integration of personality with

gold, the goal of the Great

the Higher Self.

the higher. As magicians, as

The New Age is real, representing the potential to move into a higher level of consciousness as another stage in human and plan­ etary evolution, but the potential is only an opportunity that each of us can exercise, and that exercise represents the self-transform­ ing work of Magick. But Magick is not the only path. By reducing this "Shortcut to Initiation" to its essentials and explaining what is intended and expected, you can instead make it a psychological pro­ cess, or a spiritual one, or a mystical one. "Do as Thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. And Love is the Law, Love under Will."

j

l


THE MAGICKAL OATHS

ti s through the cre­ •a:Jili1e �en e to the voice of ••�c: of Inspiration, Power,

43

Oaths. Oaths are common in magickal work. If you are a member of an active coven or lodge you may be expected to swear to secrecy of the group name and the names-magick and mundane-of the members, you may be required not to reveal the teachings of the group, and in particular the names of the gods evoked in group work. There are two primary reasons for such oaths: (1) to establish a feeling of respect for magick itself, and (2) to protect the members' identities. When you take an oath, you do so because of the per­

••·lboUJ�t is influential in llliaaltiolts within the Amen­ Science of Mind, and

ceived value and importance of those identities, and the wishes of the people involved. A third reason for secrecy is to isolate and contain the energies involved with magickal work, including the particular egregor, or thought form that is the magickal identity of the particular group or

by individual magicians, philosophy than in prac­ of individual accelerated

•ptton of personality with •Dr:nt. There is no interme­ or

other person-doing

even of the individual. Oaths are best chosen and understood as important to the project and not as part of the pageantry of the group. Think of your oath, and of secrecy itself, as an internalizing. Your own magickal name takes on a greater psychological and spiritual importance by being held secret, and the oath feeds energy to the psychological and spiri­ tual process.

all of these movements

Transmuted. To be "transmuted" is to be changed in an evolutionary

•-�� practical programs •ttnltion of personality with

manner. Just as the alchemist sought to transmute base metal into gold, the goal of the Great Work is to transmute the lower self into the higher. As magicians, as workers, we are committed to a process

potential to move into a sage in human and plan­ an

opportunity that each

•�ae;ents the self-transform­ lhe only path. By reducing and explaining what is it a psychological pro­ "'Do as Thou wilt shall be

of alchemical transformation of our own selves.


chapter four

The Retirement Ritual: The Inner Relationship with the Holy Guardian Angel

One document that each member received individually was the out足 line of the "Retirement Ritual." This was received after at least three months of membership, if one had been a loyal and active member. "Loyal" meant being loyal to the Great Work and practicing, sincerely and regularly, all of the directed work. Naturally this implied loyalty to the "Neighborhood" group and also to Headquarters. The word "ac足 tive" is redundant, except in cases where it was temporarily impossible for the member to carry on with the work because of illness or particu足 lar obligations or circumstance. Upon receiving a copy of the Retirement Ritual, the member was told also to choose his or her "Magickal Name." The Magickal Name is a condensation into one word of your conception of your unique

magickal identity in the Great Work. Later you may change your Magickal Name; it is a progressive knowledge of your Identity. It is a parallel to the "substitute word" in Freemasonry, but in the meantime it is your guiding word. (Note-see Table of Letters & Numbers in chap足

ter Five to get the number of the name.)

Instructions for the Magickal Retirement You must first learn this ritual by memory so that you can speak the words and perform the gestures freely and without hesitation of memory.

45


46

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

The retirement is for three days and three nights, in a location where

Sign of Veneration or Eagle Si'

there are no distractions. You can drink water but eat no food. If deemed

right shoulder and right

necessary for your well-being, you may take nourishment in liquid form

interlocked. This is the -

only.

holds countenance.

The ritual and your written record in your blank book marked "Book of [insert your Magickal Name]" is to be performed eight times daily, at one or one and one-half hour intervals. You may arrange this schedule in two parts so that you may have a siesta period. Do not neglect to write your record of impressions after each ritual.

Sign of the Enterer-Lunge straight forward, fingers the "Enochian Words."

Receiving or Welcoming Si� tend the arms above the

In those cases where one could not be free from worldly duties for the stated period, there was a concession of two days and nights, but the rit­

Clothes During Ritual

uals were increased to eleven times daily. There were a few cases where

The clothing should be

the limit of free time was just Saturday afternoon and all day Sunday­

parel. This is a reminder tbati

seventeen rituals required.

activities.

Ritual Furnishings

Incense

Small table or box that is covered with a purple cloth, upon which is

5 parts Olibanum (Fr

placed a lighted incense burner. A copy of the ritual may be placed here

1 part Storax

for emergency reference.

Yz part Lignum Aloes

Magickal Instruments None. The extended thumb between clenched fingers is the "Wand." The right thumb is now to be always regarded as the "Magick Wand."

All Signs and Gestures Sign of Opening of the Temple-Palms open, fingers extended, arms held

Light well the charcoal

,

J

Signs Used at the Four These are the trigrams given forth circa 3000 B.C. AIR

Sign of Closing of the Temple-The same sign, except that the three-part

then back to the original position.

l �

center of the lighted cake-

position.

motion begins with palms and fingers before the eyes, then overhead,

cake,

New Age shop) and place a

overhead in the form of an inverted triangle. Then drop the palms and fingers before the eyes; then raise them back up in the original

l

FIRE


THE

RETIREMENT RITUAL

47

•e ni2ttts, in a location where

Sign of Veneration or Eagle Sign-Arms crossed over chest, left palm over

-eat no food. If deemed

right shoulder and right palm over left shoulder, with the two thumbs

rn rlt in liquid form •DOuri:she

interlocked. This is the "Eagle" sign, which means Countenance be­

_._

L

holds countenance.

Sign of the Enterer-Lunge forward on the left foot and extend the arms straight forward, fingers extended. Hold this position while speaking the "Enochian Words."

Receiving or Welcoming Sign-Straddle the legs widely apart, sideways; ex­ tend the arms above the head in a half circle.

Clothes During Ritual were a few cases where

The clothing should be something different than one's customary ap­

al'D(Jon and all day Sunday-

parel. This is a reminder that the operation is apart from one's worldly activities.

Incense cloth, upon which is

5 parts Olibanum (Frankincense) 1 part Storax

Yz part Lignum Aloes Light well the charcoal cake (obtained from a church supply house or

..dllf� fingers is the "Wand." as the "Magick Wand."

New Age shop) and place a generous amount of the mixed resins in the center of the lighted cake.

Signs Used at the Four Corners of the Circle fingers extended, arms held IJIIiiaoJ�e. Then drop the palms -·....�

back up in the original

These are the

trigrams

given forth circa 3000 B.C. by the great initiate, Fu Hsi. AIR

except that the three-part

•!:bre the eyes, then overhead,

derived from the eight Pa Kua of the Yi King,

FIRE


48

THE

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

WATER

"Hadit." 10. Touch the wand to the

EARTH that extends in great ness higher and higher in

Operation of the Retirement Ritual 1. Make the Sign of the Opening of the Temple. 2. Pace slowly three times around the circle while holding the con­

centrated thought that the circle is encompassing all good magick forces and is excluding all distractions and whatever alien forces. 3. Go to the center and say: "Let the rituals be rightly performed

with joy and beauty." 4. Go to the EAST corner and trace with the " wand" the trigram of

AIR, visualized as glowing yellow. 5. Make the Sign of the Enterer, saying: "Great Elemental of Air, I

unite with T hee."

lon, carry me safely and tal Daemon, my Holy and also lasting long the aspiration any longtt. ..

12. Make the Eagle Veneratial

and heed the words of To me! To me!" 13. Go to the edge of the

·

of this shrine." Make the '�brahadabra."

6. Make the Sign of Welcome, saying: "Great Yellow Powers of Air,

come thou forth and aid and guard me in this work of art."

�·

Go to the SOUTH corner and repeat steps Four

sions that may come

through Six above, except that the sign is the trigram

formed the ritual.

of FIRE seen in red, and the name is changed to Great Red Fire. Go to the WEST corner and repeat as above, except the sign is the Blue trigram of WATER. Go to the NORTH corner and repeat as above, except the sign is the Green EARTH. 7. Go to the center, clap hands together in a rhythm of 1-3-3-31, a total of eleven claps. 8. Make a circle (with wand) above the head, crying: "Nuit."

T he person who hurls

Ritual has done for your m ter," is typically pugnacious

� plished far more than a � whole magick business is the � To quote Headquarters oa � . nrement : ;j

report examples in which a


THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

49

9. Touch the wand (thumb) to the Muladhara (sex chakra), crying:

"Hadit." 10. Touch the wand to the center of the Breast, crying: "Ra-Hoor­

Khuit." 1 1. Now visualize yourself as being enclosed in a great silver cone that extends in great height above you. Project your conscious­ ness higher and higher in the cone, saying: "Great Goddess Baba­ lon, carry me safely and closer to my Divine Genius, my immor­ tal Daemon, my Holy Guardian Angel." Let this be done slowly and also lasting long enough that you do not feel like enduring the aspiration any longer. 12. Make the Eagle Veneration sign and hold it while saying: "I hear and heed the words of mine Angel. My Angel tells me-l

above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy

is

am

to see your joy.

To mel To mel" 13. Go to the edge of the circle and say: "Now let there be a veiling ·creat Elemental of Air, I

of this shrine." Make the Sign of the Closing the Temple and say: ':Abrahadabra." Now enter a record in the ritual record book, giving an account of any thought or incidents while you per­ formed the ritual, and also any thoughts and impres­

repeat steps Four

sign is

the trigram

sions that may come to your mind after having per­ formed the ritual.

is changed to Great

T he person who hurls the challenge, "Tell me what this Magickal Ritual has done for your members-or any other Magick, for that mat­ ter," is typically pugnacious or unfair. Nevertheless, if one could not report examples in which a three-day magickal retirement had accom­ plished far more than a three-month period with a psychiatrist, then the whole magick business is the bunk! To quote Headquarters on what to expect from the Magickal Re­ a rhythm of 1-3-3-3-

tirement:


50

THE

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

In the first place, expect nothing specifically. You do not know your own Self-created necessity in relation to the Angel or Daemon. You can in no way command your Daemon! You may have an energized feeling of freedom or of being rejuvenated, and it may last for many weeks. You may have a completely empty feeling that absolutely nothing has taken

REI1REI

h may well be that it is w.�

FurtheriDOI not become aware until �

magickal operation.

manuscript of this book was Il the objective magickal � CIJIe

place-and this is a sure sign that something of no value has been taken from you, which you will later realize.

On

the other hand, something

outstanding may manifest almost immediately. Above all things, as an aspiring magician you must learn in your aspiration to "Lust not for result. " To lust for result is anathema in Magick. Here, however, it seems exigent to give the case of the Retirement of Soror Johana. I had offered her the use of my cabin for her Retire­ ment. She went this one better; she climbed the hillside above the cabin and made her camp under an oak tree. Her record mentions the "yip­ yip" cry of the coyotes as they nightly came down from the upper hills, but she took this as a reassurance of the outcome of her Retirement. After her Retirement, she straightway set herself to sculpture a work in which she had been inspired. She was a fair sculptress. Two weeks later when she showed me her clay model, I was awe-struck; it was a masterpiece worthy of Rodin. Lo, after these many years, I still regret not having photographed this inspired work. Now I do not mean to say that this masterpiece itself is the signifi­ cant thing. The prime significance is that the sculpture was an outward and visible manifestation of what had taken place in her being. Speaking of visible signs, it is well to tell about our observation of

severitY lhm contemplating the " iatttnsi y of what a "shortcut• a Jally demanded-three days.

lcne dal health-wise), and pen. 'lfi of prayers and meditations in Rality is that a real retirement ment for the purpose of finding

t1j

It must be your commitmelllt bring 10 this ritual. You don't

a 01' play things, you don't have

etgeuqlj

device other than-for em must be answered curtly and daydream, you don't think

worry about the stock market the "outside." The success of the ritual is

ity to exclude the ordinary from

members who, after the Retirement said, "I do not feel anything-noth­ ing is different." But we, as brother members and observers, could see various signs that something indeed had taken place-good signs and manifestations. On this point is the saying "The seer cannot be, at the same time, the seen." It is much easier to make observations in another person than in oneself, in their outer and visible character. However, one's inner relations with one's Holy Guardian Angel are quite another matter-unknown to the outsider.

, Retirement rituals, retreats of silence, etc., are all common its own unique practices, many "shake the foundations" and

litie ending of one part of your All involve a "change of pace·


THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

51

It may well be that it is illogical to expect results immediately after a magickal operation. Furthermore, I have also had results of which I did not become aware until several months later. Let us be practical! The manuscript of this book was written a long time before there could

taken of 110 value has been taken

.ahsoblltelv nothing has

come the objective magickal result-the Book.

Commentary The G.·.B.·.G.·. Retirement Ritual Even contemplating the "severity" of this retirement ritual clarifies the intensity of what a "shortcut" involves. In another sense, very little is the case of the Retirement use of my cabin for her Retire­

the hillside above the cabin

Her record mentions the "yip­

••CID:ae down from the upper hills, outcome of her Retirement. set herself to sculpture a work

really demanded-three days, a period of fasting (that is itself probably beneficial health-wise), and periodic rituals that are not unlike a litany of prayers and meditations in other spiritual traditions. However, the reality is that a real retirement like this is like going into solitary confine­ ment for the purpose of finding your Soul. It must be your commitment that you are to limit your whole being to this ritual. You don't bring books and magazines along, no games or play things, you don't have a radio or TV, nor any communication device other than-for emergency only-your cell phone. And any calls must be answered curtly and cut off as quickly as possible. You don't daydream, you don't think about your job or your family, you don't worry about the stock market or the weather or what's happening on

the sculpture was an outward

.11:abnplace in her being. m

tell about our observation of i do not feel anything-noth­

anbexs and observers, could see taken place-good signs and

the "outside." The success of the ritual is at least partially dependent upon your abil­ ity to exclude the ordinary from what may turn out to be extraordinary.

The Value of the Personal Retreat Retirement rituals, retreats, vision quests, wilderness journeys, periods of silence, etc., are all common to Initiatory Practices. Each tradition has its own unique practices, many symbolic and dramatic, and intended to "shake the foundations" and "stir the pot." The intention is to mark the ending of one part of your life and to mark the beginning of another.

All involve a "change of pace" during which things can happen.


52

THE

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

RETIRJl

Some may demand a life-changing accomplishment at their culmi­ nation-a "Big Dream," the finding of an amulet, the making of a talis­ man, a substantial fasting and purging, the killing of an animal that then becomes one's totem, and other ways to establish a transition from one phase of life to another. Aside from the Retirement Retreat, there is proven value to peri­ odic retreats, even annually; to encourage review and communication with the Higher Self, the Holy GuardianAngel. Various businesses and organizations, churches, and other groups provide for such retreats for their own purposes-shouldn't you do the same for the most important

.Abrahadabra.

Not to be confuse:�

dared Abrahadabra to be

the

unite microcosm with rna� lution. In itself, the word is performed within the Great

Alien forces. Are there such

a single and Divine Cosmos?

but we also recognize that at

personal purpose of all? It doesn't demand much on your time and resources, and can be combined-as long as you are honest and disciplined about it-with a family vacation. But, you don't really have to go somewhere beyond your own home for a weekend retreat or personal vacation. The advan­ tage of a change of place is the same as for a change of pace-you plan the time and environment to get the most out of your reflection time. The only equipment you need is your journal and a pen, or your laptop computer provided you use it only for your journaling purpose. No e-mails, no online searches, just your journal. Your ideal program should call for three periods of meditation, thirty to sixty minutes each, followed by one to two hours of writing. That's it, a maximum of nine hours over two days once a year for the most important endeavor of your life. But, even as an ideal it may be too much. Adjust it if necessary. If you have pressing questions about your spiritual progress, write them down and start your morning meditation with them. If you have no questions, just ask your Higher Self to communicate with you, and patiently "listen." Make no demands; just be open to your Holy Guard­

"concentrated thought" is the effect, and to have no forces trying to enter

the

practice, always keep

the

and avoid any thought of the This practice of exclusion and day dreams that are working-which the

�·

c'

Retireml

ianAngel. Of course, you can do lesser meditations for this sort anytime, but there is value to this larger, weekend retreat that will pay unlimited dividends.

Babalon.

Crowley said BabalOD.

found in Thelema, the re female sexual impulse

·· ·

and

of all life and the mother of


THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

•ICCODlplishmt�nt at their culmi­

53

Study and Discussion Points

amulet, the making of a taUs­

Abrahadabra. Not to be confused with ':Abracadabra." Crowley de­

killing of an animal that then

clared Abrahadabra to be the "Word of the New Aeon" that would unite microcosm with macrocosm in the new phase of human evo­ lution. In itself, the word is understood as a formula of sex magick performed within the Great Work.

review and communication

Angel Various businesses and

provide for such retreats for

Alien forces. Are there such things? Are not all forces and beings part of a single and Divine Cosmos? Presumably, we have to say yes to that, but we also recognize that at different circumstances and times there are negative options. A snakebite can be poisonous. Even your pet cat can bite you and cause a severe, life-threatening infection. In the context of magick, we are excluding from the Circle any­ thing alien or unfriendly to the intent of the operation. Note the in­ structions in the G.·.B.·.G.·. Curriculum that the magician is to "pace slowly three times around the Circle while holding the concentrated

out of your reflection time. journal and a pen, or your fur your journaling purpose.

journal. Your ideal program thirty to sixty minutes each, That's it, a maximum of nine most important endeavor of

-.. h'l,. much.

Adjust it if necessary.

your spiritual progress, write llblbtatton with them. If you have to

communicate with you, and

be open to your Holy Guardlibili<l•ns for this sort anytime, but

retreat that will pay unlimited

thought that the circle is encompassing all good magick forces and is excluding all distractions and whatever alien forces." Circumscribing the Circle three times is traditional. Holding a "concentrated thought" is another way to state our "intention" to ex­ clude unwanted influences. Important to this concept is to believe in the effect, and to have no fears or visions of frightful spirits or nasty forces trying to enter the Circle. In magick, as in any psychological practice, always keep the emphasis on the positive as already reality and avoid any thought of the negative while doing the operation. This practice of exclusion also applies to thoughts and fantasies and day dreams that are common indulgences. Especially in group working-which the Retirement Ritual is not-members not active at a given moment sometimes do "drift off " and that interferes with the purity of the magickal atmosphere inside the Circle.

Babalon. Crowley said Babalon was the goddess of the New Aeon as found in Thelema, the religion he founded in 1904. She represents the female sexual impulse and the most fertile Great Mother, the womb of all life and the mother of each of us. She can be invoked into an


54

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

actual woman as priestess in working Sex Magick to manifest the en­ ergies of the Aeon of Horus. She is the Liberated Woman. She is the Sacred Prostitute. She is the Anima. In Sex Magick she becomes the "Scarlet Woman" and the mix­

G.· Oothing for rituals. The ment is only that the ritual

ary clothing. While fancy

tr.M51

ment, they would be con

ture of semen with menstrual blood is called the "menstruum of the

Work in contrast to the acces

lunar current." It is Babalon who gives birth to Life and Beauty, and

with holes for neck and arms

who transforms men into Masters of the Universe for she frees them of fears and inhibitions.

Book M.N. Obviously, "M.N." is to be replaced with your Magickal Name. I make this point simply because I have found some people so literal that they use such abbreviations in their rituals, so-if the in­ structions say "Call the Angel 'N"' that is exactly what they do rather than calling the Angel by its name.

Circle. A temporary boundary within which a seance or magical op­ eration may take place. The theory is that it becomes a kind of psy­ chic container for the energies used in the operation and a barrier to unwanted energies from outside. See the earlier reference to "alien

In some Wiccan circles that all are equal before the body's natural energy. The : does not make us equal sino:

l. appearance-slim, fat, tal Magick.

Elemental. These are the elemcl natural forces, and also to Water, and Earth, along

forces."

Magick Circle-whether drawn physically or in the imagination-is the "container" of magickal operations. The "Opening" and the "Clos- . ing" of the Temple-or of the Circle-is an operation that is both

Enochian Words. In the

magickal and psychological. The rituals of Opening and Closing are various but all are simple projections of energy guided by will power with the express intent to provide a barrier against exterior forces while establishing the Circle (or Lodge) as container of the magickal energies. Lest you doubt the reality of the energy involved, I will tell you that I once had a lovely, semi-circular stone Magick Room with per­ manent quarter stations of large candleholders and vertical metal

is so evocative.

Forces. Phy sics recognizes

pentagrams. In drawing the Circle, it was always drawn in the same

tism, and the strong and

place. Once I became interested in 'black light," and to my amaze­

In occult theory, East

ment that circle appeared as cold blue hovering in the air when I

there are the four eleme

turned the black light on.

practices, the four elem

,,


THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

55

Sex Magick to manifest the en­

Clothing for rituals. The G.·.B.·.G.·. calls for simplicity. The require­

Liberated Woman. She is the

ment is only that the ritual clothing be different from one's custom­ ary clothing. W hile fancy ceremonial robes would fulfill this require­

'"Scarlet Woman" and the mix­

ment, they would be contradictory to the emphasis on the Great

is called the "menstruum of the

Work in contrast to the accessories. A simple garment cut from cloth

birth to Life and Beauty, and

with holes for neck and arms could be sufficient, as could an inexpen­ sive bathrobe or night shirt. In some Wiccan circles the choice is "skyclad" -nakedness so

replaced

that all are equal before the gods and nothing is in the way of the

with your Magickal

body's natural energy. The observation can be made that nakedness

I have found some people so

does not make us equal since we are very conscious of our phy sical

in their rituals, so-if the in­

appearance-slim, fat, tall, sort, hairy, etc.-a distraction from the

is exactly what they do rather

Magick. Elemental. These are the elemental forces of this world and possibly for

which a seance or magical op­

the whole Universe. They are variously ascribed to the inner side of

is that it becomes a kind of psy­

natural forces, and also to the Spirits of the four Elements of Air, Fire,

io the operation and a barrier to

Water, and Earth, along with the fifth Element of Spirit from which

the earlier reference to "alien

the four are derived. The Elemental Spirits, or Forces, are the Guard­ ians of the Four Directions of the Magickal Circle, thus transforming

.iclllly or in the imagination-is the The "Opening" and the "Clos•Je--JS an operation that is both

of Opening and Closing are

of energy guided by will power a

barrie r against exterior forces

·-�) as container of the magickal

the Circle into a miniature of the Universe. ,

Enochi an Words. In the magickal workings of Dr. john Dee (15271608), astrologer to Queen Elizabeth I (and some also claim him to have been her spymaster), he made contact with certain angelic be­ ings who used a language distinct from any other. Dee believed these beings to be the same angels that transported the Hebrew prophet, Enoch, to heaven, and hence the name for the language. Enochian words are sometimes called 'barbarous" because their pronunciation is so evocative. Forces. Physics recognizes four primary forces: gravity, electro-magne­

il was always drawn in the same

Dlack light," and to my amaze-

tism, and the strong and weak nuclear forces. In occult theory, East and West, and in classical natural philosophy, there are the four elements: Earth, Fire, Air, and Water. In magickal practices, the four elements are used as "forces" and often imbued


56

THE

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

RETIIlBIII

with consciousness as when they are identified with particular arch­ angels. Might these really the same as the four forces of physics? In occult theory, East and West, Spirit is the fifth element from

Person, is an invocation of Inner Relationship with the

which the other four are derived. If, as some of us speculate, Con­

the Retirement Ritual, and

sciousness is the primary force, then are Spirit and Consciousness one

ing-that you can and will

and the same?

Higher Self. Through this

If Consciousness is the primary Force from which the other four Forces are derived, then is this primary consciousness or Spirit the

sation with your Holy G

uardia��

bring together all the "pans·

same as the Creator, we otherwise call God? Gestures. The different positions and motions of the hands are as im­ portant as the Signs-or positions and movements of the body-in magickal and religious ritual, and in energy healing. They are also

with the superconscious grated, W hole Person. Thus you become a fully

found in various ecstatic and shamanic dances. They are not "empty"

whom lost memories are

gestures as a little experimentation will readily show. See appendix

psychic powers developed

Three for more guidance.

energized, and your Divinity

Hadit. The Chaldean aspect of the Egyptian god of evil or darkness.

"Let the rituals be rightly

Crowley regarded Hadit as the master of magickal initiation and that

opening of your ritual from

is the understanding in this ritual. Hadit is the point in the center of

of similar phrases like "Man

the circle that is Nuit. He is "the flame that burns in every heart of

gin!" Note there are three

man and the core of ever star."

performed rightly, and with

Holy Guardian Angel. (Also the HGA) The transcendent spiritual self that mediates between the Divine Self and the Lower Personality and serves a guardian and guide. The term was used by Abramelin the Mage as the focus of the magical operation known as "the Knowl­ edge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel." Contact between the Higher, Divine Self and the Lower Self/Per­ sonality is normally initiated by the Personality, and that contact is

This is not a idle state

magickal circle, or temple, tion to do anything less than tion, but the feeling of joy done with the intention of How you think when

the first step in the Great Work that leads to integration, and thus to Initiation. "I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your

joy. To me! To me!" This key part of the G.· .B.· .G.·. Retirement Ritual

is your Holy Guardian Angel speaking to you. Saying it with feelings of deep emotion and acceptance of the reality that your HGA is your Higher Self and is the dynamic partner of you as a W hole Person,

f�

perfot-.i

"Lust not for result." This is an

to what you expect. The before the Work begins, and not the goal. Magick Wand. The extended as the Magick Wand is, to


THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

IJiile:l:ttitlted

with particular arch­

four forces of physics? is the fifth element from

57

and that your HGA loves you and all parts that make up the W hole Person, is an invocation of the deepest kind.

Inner Relationship with the Holy Guardian Angel. This is the goal for the Retirement Ritual, and of the Great Work. Think what it is say­ ing-that you can and will establish an actual relationship with your Higher Self. Through this relationship-the knowledge and conver­ sation with your Holy Guardian Angel-you have the opportunity to bring together all the "parts" that are your subconscious mind, your personal consciousness (the personality that you think of as yourself)

..[Jiic:ms

of the hands are as im-

movements of the body-in

with the superconscious mind, or Higher Self-into a unified, inte­ grated, W hole Person.

��niT healing. They are also

Thus you become a fully conscious, fully awake, whole person in

• danct:s. They are not "empty"

whom lost memories are restored, lost knowledge is regained, your

readily show. See appendix

psychic powers developed into usable skills, your magickal abilities energized, and your Divinity awakened.

"Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty." Spoken as the opening of your ritual from the center of the Circle, it has the power of similar phrases like "Man your stations" and "Let the games be­ gin!" Note there are three admonitions-that the rituals are to be performed rightly, and with joy and beauty. This is not a idle statement; indeed, nothing said or done in your magickal circle, or temple, is done without full awareness and inten­ was used by Abramelin the

•eration known as "the Knowl­ _,,uu.lU.

AngeL"

tion to do anything less than your best and that is not only right ac­ tion, but the feeling of joy and happiness in your heart, and the inten­ tion that all your movements, gestures, words, and thoughts will be done with the intention of grace and beauty. How you think when doing Magick will affect how it works, and you want joy in your heart and beauty in our world.

"Lust not for result." This is an admonition that seems almost contrary ia )IOVTS.

My joy is to see your

G.·.B.·.G.·. Retirement Ritual to you. Saying it with feelings

to what you expect. The point is that your goals must be established before the Work begins, and during the ritual focus only on the Work, not the goaL

Magick Wand. of you as a W hole Person,

The extended right thumb between clenched fingers

as the Magick Wand is, to my knowledge, unique to the G.·.B.·.G.·.


58

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

Other common substitutes for this tool are the right, or even the "power" index finger if left-handed, and the thumb and first two fin­ gers clenched together and pointed. The non-use of traditional magickal tools-like daggers, swords, chalices-is also fairly unique to the G.·.B.·.G.·. and is intended to keep the emphasis on the person and the Great Work and not on

pertinence is to the inner Nuit is also matter, and counterpart) is motion. Nuit

infinitely small point at the

accessories. In some groups, the equipment can become quite expen­ sive, sometimes with individuals trying to outdo each other with gold and jewels, fancy robes and crowns, etc. Or, at another extreme, the tradition may require that each person make their equipment: forg­ ing a sword, carving a wand in particular wood, and so on. There is empowering magical validity to this, but again it is a dis­ traction from the Great Work itself-the integration of personality with the Higher Self.

to have ruled at the begin

The question is the role of Magick in your life: If your goal is the Great Work of Self-Initiation, then focus on the "end" suggests sim­ plicity of the tools and accessories. If the goal is to become a "profes­ sional" magician, then the focus on the "means" suggests great tools and accessories with a lot of dazzle.

Magick.al Name. A condensation into one word of your conception of

speculation.

Ra-Hoor-Khuit. Ra is the and was carried on the back.

he�

your unique magickal identity in the Great Work. As previously men­

of birth and of rebirth

tioned, it is commonly expressed in Latin or Greek. Culling's Magical

new day. Ra-Hoor-Khuit is a

Name was Aequilla.

Sexual Energies that are part

In other instances, the name is more a Magickal Motto, a condensed statement of purpose. During my magickal years, my name and motto was Gnosticus, which I interpreted as "seeker of knowledge."

Muladhara. The root chakra located at the base of the spine, color red, associated planet Saturn, associated Sephirah Malkuth. It is home to Kundalini, and sexual energy.

Nuit. (Also Nut) The Egyptian sky goddess whom we see as arched as the sky overhead with only finger tips and toes touching the Holy Earth-who is also Geb, her husband. Beneath Nuit, Geb is often shown with an erect penis for it is through their union that all is born. Geb is also her brother, and Nuit and Geb are the parents of Isis,

as

-,�

Retirement Ritual. A

"re§'

many magical, shamanic, and self-deprivation, it · an open

',

.

ing to the Higher Sdf

ian Angel or God.

i

A familiar task of the and realizations in a diary, review those insights from a

,

I

� Magical Diary, Book of Sbadaj

Ritual Record Book. The

I

I


THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

59

tool are the right, or even the

Osiris, Nephthys, and Set. (Note: "Incestuous" relationships are com­

and the thumb and first two fin-

mon in all mythology and that has no pertinence to humanity. Myth's pertinence is to the inner understanding of cosmic energies.)

tools-like daggers, swords,

Nuit is also matter, and Hadit (also her husband, or masculine

G.· .B.· .G.·. and is intended to

counterpart) is motion. Nuit is an infinite Circle, while Hadit is the

the Great Work and not on

ppu1et1tt can become quite expen­ to outdo each other with gold ctL

Or, at another extreme, the

make their equipment: forg-

infinitely small point at the core of everything. Pa Kua. Eight trigrams, the eight signs which form the basis of I Ching,

and from which the sixty-four hexagrams are constructed. The Pa Kua is also used in various decorative and religious motifs incorporating the eight trigrams of I Ching; specifically in a circle around the yin-yang symbol.

r.al:idi1:v to this, but again it is a dis­

Though the origin of the Pa Kua, and hence of the I Ching, is

s--mte integration of personality

often attributed to Fu Hsi, the legendary Chinese emperor thought to have ruled at the beginning of the first millennium BC, the eight

,

in your life: If your goal is the

trigrams used for divination were not invented until about 1000 BC.

b:us on the "end" suggests sim­

Fundamental to their divinatory usage, these three-lined figures, in

If the goal is to become a "profes­

their sixty-four combinations, form the basis of Chinese cosmological

tbe -means" suggests great tools

speculation. Ra-Hoor-Khuit. Ra is the sun god of the ancient Egyptian religion,

one word of your conception of

and was carried on the back of Nuit, the sky goddess. Ra is the god

Great Work. As previously men­

of birth and of rebirth as he appears to be reborn at the dawn of each

Latin or Greek. Culling's Magical

new day. Ra-Hoor-Khuit is a form of Horus and symbolic of the Solar Sexual Energies that are part of Crowley's sexual magick.

lllalgldkay .l ears, my name and motto -seeke r of knowledge." a the base of the spine, color red,

Sephirah Malkuth. It is home to

Retirement Ritual. A "retirement ritual" or "retreat" is common to many magical, shamanic, and spiritual systems. As a time of isolation and self-deprivation, it involves a challenge to one's self-identity and an opening to the Higher Self whether conceived as the Holy Guard­ ian Angel or God. A familiar task of the retirement ritual is to record one's visions

pd�>S whom we see as arched as

and realizations in a diary, and/ or to discuss the experiences with the

tips and toes touching the Holy

shaman or teacher, and to return to that record in future times to review those insights from a constantly evolving perspective.

Ritual Record Book. The importance of a record book-whether as a Magical Diary, Book of Shadows, or other name-has previously been


'

1

60

THE RETIREMENT RITUAL

I

I

��

mentioned. I repeat that this is one of the most important actions that are undertaken by the magician. And, it is just as important in any ac­ tivity, whether as student or professional, as wife or husband, etc. The act of recording is the act of self-observation and the opportunity for self-evaluation. Keeping in mind whatever the goal of your procedure, writing down what you did and how it affected you becomes a measure of your work.

Signs. As used in ritual, these are the movements and postures, accom­ panied by gestures, that function in unity with the voiced expres­ sions, chants, invocations, evocations, and mental visualization and astral extensions.

Silver cone. Also known as a "cone of power." A cone is commonly visualized as an extension of the Magick Circle to function as a con­

W ithin a few days after

tainer of inner strength and purpose and as a barrier against external disturbance.

"The seer cannot be, at the same time, the seen." As Culling points out, it is much easier to make observations in another person of their outer and visible character than in oneself. However, one's inner relation­ ship with one's HGA is quite another matter-unknown to the out­ sider. An outsider is outside this inner relationship and, at best, can only encourage you in the Great Work.

Trigrams. A trigram is a block of three parallel straight lines, each line being either complete (unbroken) or broken. See Pa Kua and I Ching for more details.

Yi King. See I Ching.

The concepts of the T: advancing knowledge,

with� �

pean peoples, and there sequence of the cards. Order of the Golden

Das.·

member of the Golden

"secret order" of the cards -

I

j

i


most important actions that i1: is just as

as

important in any ac­

wife or husband, etc. The

•rv:llrill>n and the opportunity for

•.,.,.emtents and postures, accom­

chapter five

The Qabalah of Numbers: Table of Letters & Numbers, Tarot Correspondences

uoity with the voiced expres­

md mental visualization and

Circle to function as a con­ as

a barrier against external

Within a few days after assuming his or her Magickal Name, the order member received a copy of the correspondences between the Hebrew alphabet and the English alphabet, including the numerical attributions to the letters (Qabalah) and also the attributions to the twenty-two Tarot Trumps.

another person of their outer

Here it should be explained that, in ancient Hebrew, the vowel sounds

However, one's inner relation­

were never written. However, by certain rules the English vowels are in

matter-unknown to the out­

correspondence with certain Hebrew consonants, which are "quasi" vow­

relationship and, at best, can

els. This will be seen in the accompanying table. A brief explanation of the Tarot card numbers is also advisable. In

the original major Tarot cards (twenty-two in number), the card called "The Fool" was positioned at the bottom, the 22nd position. This card is now numbered zero and positioned at the top of the pack-the "Pure

Fool" instead of the "Rank Fool."' The concepts of the Tarot cards have kept pace with the evolution of advancing knowledge, with the concepts and psychology of the Euro­ pean peoples, and there have been a few other changes in the numerical sequence of the cards. These changes were well-known in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, and such men as Paul Foster Case, former member of the Golden Dawn, openly taught these changes. The once "secret order" of the cards is given in the table.

6I


1 62 THE QABALAH

OF

THE QABALAH

NUMBERS

'I

The letter that I received from Headquarters about the Qabalah of Numbers, the Tarot, the Tree of Life, and their interrelated correspon­ dences, read:

Eventually, members will run across these things and wonder why is

is attained, it is "abrahadabra ," n minded of the 153 (1 + 5 + 3 = 9)

Example No. 3. Choronzon. ch ZVN, which totals to 333, whi

In

��� To continue with the correspond

they had not received it from Headquarters. Our practical use of these things

OP�

Tree of Life and the Tarot:

limited to obtaining the number of Magickal Names (and a

few other words) and the correspondences of these with the Tarot and

In preoccupation with thesel. tained to various "Magickal

the Tree of Life. (Why was this? Because the "shortcut to initiation" does not require it. The goal of the G.·.B.·. G.·. program was focused on that single goal of Initiation and anything not pertinent to that is a distraction. Note, however, that the Tarot and Tree of Life tables and diagrams given at the end of this book, along with other tables, does supplement that min­ imal approach.) A few examples of the Qabalah of Numbers as used, are in order: Example No. 1. The magickal name of Soror . ·. Iva totals to 17 (I= 10, V= 6, A= 1). In this case it was seen that there was a significant re­ lationship to the number 17 Tarot card called the "Star" (see later com­ ment on the secret import of this card). Also, by reduction, 1 plus 7

lead to the K & C of H G A, G.·.B.·. G.·. Furthermore, for ways in relation to the Great of these outside disciplines, You may have read that spondences is necessary for tbe long as you are an active, edge and Conversation of the

As

the oracle of the

Yi,

you

equals 8. We shall see later that the 8 Pa Kua Hexagrams of the Yi King were a very important part of the Ritual Working. We can now see that, regardless of the doubts that beset the Soror, she could not escape the reassurance of her magickal name that she was in the "right work. " (Note: G= 3, B= 2, G= 3 also totals 8. Two things of equal numerical value are in harmony with one another.) Example No. 2. Frater:. Aequila totals to 153, and these three num­ bers added together reduce to 9. Now

9

is the number of Man-Man­

kind. The Hebrew spelling of 'Adam" is ADM, which totals 45, and plus 5 also equals

9.

4

In Magick 9 is the number of those who aspire to

the "Knowledge & Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel." And the Beast of the Apocalypse-"Count well its number 666, it is the number of Man"-666 totals

18,

which reduces to 9. W hen the K & C of HGA

are not of us! Coupled with your practical of this Table will be of value even into the subject.

For example, I have profited bf number 17 Tarot card, "The Star,•

me on many occasions. Indden it on which should have seven

taiJj

� pointed star is the sigil of the �

1


i

THE QABALAH

�m��

OF

NUMBERS

63

'

arters about the Qabalah of

is attained, it is "abrahadabra," number

their interrelated correspon-

minded of the 153 ( 1 + 5 + 3

� r and

=

1 1. Frater Aequila was also re­

9) fish as recounted in the Bible_

Example No. 3. Choronzon. In Hebrew this is spelled CHVRVN­ ZVN, which totals to 333, which reduces to 9. Other alphabets with their

numbers are to be found in a good encyclopedia under "alphabet."

•llrtn:t_

-..�wor

Our practical use of these

of Magickal Names (and a

To continue with the correspondence from Headquarters about the Tree of Life and the Tarot:

of these with the Tarot and In preoccupation with these subjects, some people have at­ tained to various "Magickal Powers," but this does not directly to initiation" does not require

lead to the K & C of H G A, which is the prime objective of the

was focused on that single goal

G.-.B.-.G.-_ Furthermore, for the attainment of magickal powers,

that is a distraction. Note,

our methods are more direct and proficient, time savers, and al­

I.ik tables and diagrams given at

ways in relation to the Great Work. If you must pursue the study

-.rl'!:lhll•" does supplement that min-

of these outside disciplines, then you must do it in your spare

to

time and not at the expense of the Order workings. You may have read that knowledge of a vast array of corre­ spondences is necessary for the "testing" of various intelligences. As long as you are an active, loyal, sincere aspirant to the Knowl­

called the "Star" (see later com­

edge and Conversation of the Higher Guardian Angel, and using

Also, by reduction, 1 plus 7

the oracle of the Yi, you cannot be a victim of "alien" intelli­

PLl•"''-

gences. Being well-armed and knowing that there is nothing out­ Working. We can now see that,

side of yourself that is not also within yourself (and which you

Soror, she could not escape the

are daily facing), is enough to keep you sincerely and correctly on

she

was

in the "right work."

the path of the Great Work. Weaklings, cowards, and the unworthy,

are not of us! ..rJiallsto 153, and these three num-

Coupled with your practical state of "awareness" some Knowledge

9 is the number of Man-Man­

of this Table

is ADM, which totals

into the subject.

45, and 4

will be of value even though you do not penetrate deeply

number of those who aspire to

For example, I have profited by being led into the significance of the

Holy Guardian AngeL" And the

number 17 Tarot card, "The Star," which has been a sign or "word" to

its number 666, it is the number

me on many occasions. Incidentally; this card has a large star pictured on

to 9. W hen the K & C of HGA

it on which should have seven points,

if correctly depicted. The seven­

pointed star is the sigil of the Goddess Babalon.


64 THE QABALAH

OF

THE

NUMBERS

Table of Letters and Numbers, Tarot Correspondences

Q�

Used in this manner, the Qab

Hebrew Letter

English Letter

Numerical Value

Tarot Card Number

Aleph

A

1

OFool

Beth

B

2

1 Magician

Gimel

G

3

2 High Priestess

Daleth

D

4

3Empress

Heh

H andE

5

17 Star

Vau

V, U, and W F (o)

6

5 Hierophant

Zain

z

7

6 Lovers

Cheth

Ch

8

7 Chariot

Teth

T

9

11 Justice

I andY

10

9 Hermit

is also the name of the

Kaph

K

20

10 Wheel of Fortune

Life-separating the lower

Lamed

L

30

8 Strength

must cross to fulfill our

Mem

M

40

12 Hanged Man

between the adept and

Nun

N

50

13 Death

Samekh

s

60

14 Temperance

Ayin

0

70

15 Devil

Peh

p

80

16 Tower

Tzaddi

Tz orX

90

4Emperor

Qoph

K soft, Q

100

18 Moon

of Life and numerological

Resh

R

200

19 Sun

language, Astrology, and

Shin

Sh

300

20 Judgement

Tau

T soft,T h

400

21 Universe

Yod

tion to your goals, and what A "shortcut" is a straight

Correspondences. The�

'correspondences' between;.: crystals, colors, animals, ---

Commentary While this chapter exposes the student to the Qabalah of Numbers, and

one thing for another, or

by knowledge of another

Mostly the applications ical, Medical, Numerical,

the Tarot, and a sense of identity through the choice of the magickal

Suggested Reading:

name, the real import is to demonstrate the use of the Qabalah of Num­

Whitcomb: The Ma

bers in relating one's choices to the Great Work.

Hulse: Western

-

-

·

MysterieS':

:4

I -----


THE

QABALAH

OF NUMBERS

65

Of course, not all things will so easily "add up" to match your goals. Used in this manner, the Qabalah helps show you where you are in rela­ tion to your goals, and what things are diversions or antagonists. A "shortcut" is a straight and narrow path.

Study and Discussion Points Case, Paul Foster. (1884-1954) Founder of the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA), an esoteric teaching center in Los Angeles. He was a former member of the Golden Dawn, and the author of

The Tarot , A Key t o

the W isdom of the Ages, and a book of Tarot card meditations, The Book of Tokens. Both books were recommended by Culling. Choronzon. The number is 9, also the number of Man. But Choronzon is also the name of the demon that guards the Abyss on the Tree of Life-separating the lower from the higher. It's that Abyss that we must cross to fulfill our spiritual destiny. That demon is the obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. If met with proper prepara­ tion by the magician, his function is to destroy the ego, allowing the magician to cross the Abyss. We all must confront our demon. The demon is also our Shadow, the lower self of the subcon­ sciousness with our fears and repressions.

Correspondences. The Kabbalah, using the symbolic system of the Tree of Life and numerological associations provided through the Hebrew language, Astrology, and Natural Science identifies a wide range of ·correspondences' between subjects, planets, herbs, plants, metals, crystals, colors, animals, angels, deities, etc., that allow substitutions of one thing for another, or that augment understanding about one thing by knowledge of another of corresponding value. Mostly the applications of correspondences are divided into Magical, Medical, Numerical, and Tarot usages. Suggested Reading: W hitcomb: Hulse:

The Magician's Companion

Western Mysteries


66 THE QABALAH

OF

Fool, The. (Tarot) Generally numbered

NUMBERS

o

"

"

or 22nd of the Major Ar­

Jesus said, "Ye are Gods

cana-image: variously a Court Jester and a dog about to step off a

greater." To me, that reads

cliff, naked child with a dog, a pilgrim in a strange land or an enthused

doesn't say we will become

rider with his dog jumping his horse across the chasm between the worlds; Hebrew letter: Aleph; Divinatory meaning: fool-hardy cour­ th path on the Tree of Life con­ age, determination, act of faith; 11 necting Chokmah to Kether. The Fool is perhaps the most interesting card in the Tarot for it is he who makes the journey through life, from Start "o" to Finish "22."

ers does not make us a

�P�

W hole.

It is the Fool who is transformed by his journey, just as each of us must be to become a W hole Person. Hebrew, Language and Alphabet. Hebrew is sometimes referred to as the "sacred" language of the West and compared with Sanskrit for the East. There are no vowels per se in Hebrew, only diacritical marks

tual integration leading to but it is one way. Qabalah of Numbers---Qf of Kabbalah preferred by

over the consonants performing that function. In addition, there are no numbers in Hebrew, but letters alone and in combination per­ form that function. The number basis provides a system in which words of comparable value have related meanings. It also provides the magickal meanings of Hebrew names. Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Founded in England in 1888, this magickal order provided the impetus and source for magickal study and practice within the Western Esoteric Tradition. Israel Regardie's The Golden Dawn is an encyclopedic resource for the rituals and knowledge lectures of the Golden Dawn, while his The Tree of Life, The Middle Pillar, and A Garden of Pomegranates pro­

vide in-depth exposition of the Golden Dawn's magical system. See also books by Chic and Tabatha Cicero, including their Self-Initiation into the Golden Dawn Tradition.

Magickal powers. Nearly all esoteric groups and teachers make the point that the attainment of psychic and magical powers can be an impediment to real spiritual growth. But, is that really true? If the ob­

path on the Tree of Life C• Tarot. A vast system of

ArchetJt,

on� then laid out in systematic II

of seventy-eight images

solulj . divination, it is one of the � systems of images and �

provide guidance to the

·

Kabbalah's Tree of Life.

ject of the Great Work is integration with the Higher Self to become

to access the Unconscious,

more than we are, we have to presume the accompaniment of such

erful Western esoteric sy

powers and skill as natural to the W hole Person.

·


THE QABALAH

OF

NUMBERS

67

-o" or 22nd of the Major Ar­

Jesus said, "Ye are Gods ... these things I do ye shall do and even

and a dog about to step off a

greater." To me, that reads as both prophecy and promise; Jesus

a strange land or an enthused

doesn't say we will become gods but that we are gods who will do

across the chasm between the

miracles. As we grow in Wholeness, our latent powers become skills

-�·-v meaning: fool-hardy cour­

we can perform at will. We refer to this as "Self-Empowerment" be­

on the Tree of Life con-

cause it is not given to us by others, nor do we have to be Christian

path

for this to happen. On the other hand, merely having psychic pow­

•!re!itiiltg card in the Tarot for it is

from Start "o" to Finish "22."

ers does not make us a spiritually powerful person who has become Whole. "A Shortcut to Initiation" is a program of psychological and spiri­ tual integration leading to Self-Empowerment. It isn't the only way,

lliilll'f"'w is sometimes referred to as c ompared with Sanskrit for

Hebrew, only diacritical marks

but it is one way.

Qabalah of Numbers-of Names

and in combination per­

provides a system in which

•latf:d meanings. It also provides

Founded in England in 1888,

Words.

The alternate spelling

of Kabbalah preferred by magicians and esoteric students.

Reduction. alone

and

In the practice of numerology, larger numbers are-for the

most part-"reduced" to single digit numbers in the manner demon­ strated in the three examples.

Star, The. T he seven-pointed star is the sigil of

the Goddess Babalon. In th the Tarot, the Star is the 17 Major Arcanum-image: a bright star overhead and most commonly a naked woman kneeling at the edge

and source for magickal

of a body of water pouring water from two vessels, sometimes one

is an encyclopedic resource for

onto the ground but other times both into the water; Hebrew letter: Tzaddi; Divinatory meaning: spiritual guidance, hope, help; the 28th

IJile BIUlS

of the Golden Dawn, while his A

Garden of Pomegranates pro­ Dawn's magical system. See including their

Self-Initiation

path on the Tree of Life connecting Yesod to Netzach.

Tarot.

A vast system of Archetypal Knowledge condensed into a system

of seventy-eight images on cards that can be finger-manipulated and then laid out in systematic patterns to answer specific questions or provide guidance to the solution of problems . While it is a form of

and teachers make the

divination, it is one of the most sophisticated and carefully developed

and magical powers can be an

systems of images and relationships following the structure of the

But, is that really true? If the ob­

Kabbalah's Tree of Life. Going beyond divination, it is also a system

groups

with the Higher Self to become the accompaniment of such

to access the Unconscious, and to structure magical ritual. It's a pow­ erful Western esoteric system comparable to the Eastern I Ching.


68 THE QABALAH

OF

J l l

NUMBERS

As Culling noted: "The concepts of the Tarot cards have kept

I

pace with the evolution of advancing knowledge, with the concepts

I

and psychology of the European peoples." This is a very important

j

point for it is fairly unique among occult divinatory systems for such evolution to take place. While interpretations of such systems as the

The

I Ching will have some evolutionary change, the system and its physi­ cal representation in the sixty-four Hexagrams has remained static.

The Calypso Moon the

The Tarot, in contrast, has changed, been modified, and evolved in physical form and structure, and in interpretation and application. And there is interchange bet ween the Tarot deck and the person

other system has. The reader is "invited" to communicate with the

cards, and that's one among many reasons that there are so many

I

using the deck, facilitated by the artwork, that-in my opinion-no

i

·I

Tarot decks-over a thousand-to choose from. Suggested Reading: Amber K and Azrael Arynn K: Heart of Tarot, an Intuitive Approach Ferguson: The Llewellyn Tarot. 78-card deck and 288-page book Cicero, Chic and Tabatha: The New Golden Dawn Ritual TarotKeys to the Rituals, Symbolism, Magic & Divination

a

copy of the Group Ri1

week ly, without fail. If a starting group could may undertake two roles_

The "testing" of various intelligences. It has been a standard practice

Russell (Headquarters) is saying that ''As long as you are an active,

i

l

Grou�J,

among astral traveling magicians to "test" the beings encountered by checking their names by their Qabalistic values.

ual parts then they could

�·

Here follows a list of the instructions for using

a

.

··

loyal, sincere aspirant to the Knowledge and Conversation of the

: rnidering the (Note---<:o

Higher Guardian Angel, and using the oracle of the Yi, you cannot

times necessary to have

be a victim of 'alien' intelligences." Self-confident and knowing "that

who have memorized man: ·

there is nothing outside of yourself that is not also within yourself (and which you are daily facing), is enough to keep you sincerely and correctly on the path of the Great Work." It's another way of saying, "If your purpose be noble, and you're honest to yourself, you'll be okay." Or, "You have nothing to fear but fear itsel£" So, don't be afraid, and don't be seduced, stay with the purpose of your operation.

List

of Peiformers

·

.

\ '

o4j

1. Master of Cerem

2. King or Priest.

A

3. Queen or Priestess_ 4. Acolyte. 5. to 8. Four ritualists

tiJij

all four cometS..


chapter six

The Group Ritual: The Calypso Moon Language, the Enochian Language, the Barbarous Words

that there are so many

from.

Those who had performed the Magickal Retirement were then given a copy of the Group Ritual, which was to be performed regularly­ weekly, without fail. If a starting group could not muster enough to perform the individ­ ual parts then they could resort to a doubling up so that each member may undertake two roles.

lias been a standard practice

Group Ritual Preparations

the beings encountered by

Here follows a list of the minimum of performers required, along with -As long as you are an active,

instructions for using a greater number of participants when available.

and Conversation of the

(Note-Considering the fact that, in the event of absenteeism, it is some­

oracle of the Yi, you cannot

times necessary to have some performers "fill in," there should be those

cl tlt and knowing "that •'COnti<e

who have memorized more than one part to take care of this exigency.)

List

of Performers

1. Master of Ceremonies.

•nnTTlf"lSf' be noble, and you're

-you have nothing to fear but be seduced, stay with the

2. King or Priest. 3. Queen or Priestess. 4. Acolyte. 5. to 8. Four ritualists for the four corners, but one ritualist may take

all four corners.


70

THE GROUP RITUAL

Furnishings of the Temple

A-as in the a in "father."

ALTAR

E-as in the a of "ate."

Altar (this can be a simple square box).

l-as in the

A pair of dice is upon the altar. The die on the left has the number 6

ee

of "meet."

0-as in the

o

in "note."

U-as in the

u

in "rule."

QUARTER BANNERS

F -as in the

oo

Four pieces of colored cloth should be hung at the quarters:

Ai-as in the word "eye."

facing upward. The die on the right has the number 1 facing upward.

of ''book.."

Yellow at the East.

GESTURES

Red at the South.

Gestures to be used are the

Blue at the West.

chapter 4. In addition, the foU

Green at the North.

the Thumb-Wand. Make them grams and Hexagram are to be

There should also be four large open-top incense burners at the four

Cross Sign the outer circle is

corners, which the Acolyte has lighted before the ritual starts. He (or

It is deemed advisable to

she, I will use "he" hereafter as convenience) has also prepared a swing足

The first point is about the -

ing incense burner that he carries. The incense recipe has been given

miliar manner of drawing the

previously in chapter Four for the Retirement Ritual.

upward, it is prevailing mental

CosTUMES

"Black Magic" the pentagram

Plain robes, with green stockings or green house slippers. The Master of Ceremonies and the King and Queen should wear some distinguish足 ing marks or symbols, such as arm or head bands of gold for the King and silver for the Queen. If there are four ritualists for the corners, each should have an arm or head band of a color corresponding to the banners. PRONUNCIATION OF MAGICKAL WORDS

There is a distinct magickal importance to pronouncing the words used in the ritual correctly. Here are the rules for pronouncing the letters of the "Calypso Moon" language, the "Enochian" language, and the so足 called "Barbarous" words. ("Barbarous" here is defn i ed as "foreign; non足 Hellenic, non-Roman, etc.")

there is no banishing. Man is a principle, force, or intelligences you. Wise up! If you are afraid , worthy ones." As to the Hexagram, it may trace the six-pointed star with remember the four different starts from the two upper poiols.


THE GROUP RITUAL

71

A-as in the a in "father." E-as in the a of "ate." l-as in the

on the left has the number 6

ee

of "meet."

0-as in the o in "note." U-as in the

u

F-as in the

oo

in "rule." of 'book."

Ai-as in the word "eye."

GESTURES Gestures to be used are the same as given in the Retirement Ritual, chapter 4. In addition, the following described Signs are to be traced by the Thumb-Wand. Make them about three feet in diameter. The Penta­ grams and Hexagram are to be made in one continuous line. In the Rose

•n-t:oo incense burners at the four

before the ritual starts. He (or

Cross Sign the outer circle is drawn first, then the inner cross. It is deemed advisable to explain a few points.

has also prepared a swing­

The first point is about the "averse" pentagram. While the more fa­

incense recipe has been given

miliar manner of drawing the five-pointed star is with the single point

lla�ent Ritual.

upward, it is prevailing mental aberration of the ignorant to label as "Black Magic" the pentagram with two points upward. Actually, there

..Jefn house

slippers. The Master

should wear some distinguish­ bands of gold for the King each should have an arm

is something of a difference between Invoking and Evoking in the posi­ tions of the points of the pentagram. The second point deals with Invoking and Banishing pentagrams. Here I quote: "Banishing rituals have their good place, but in this ritual there is no banishing. Man is a nricrocosm or a macrocosm. There is no principle, force, or intelligences outside of you that is not also inside you. Wise up! If you are afraid of facing yourself, you are not of the worthy ones."

to pronouncing the words used

for pronouncing the letters of

B1Enodria.Jil-- language, and the so-

As to the Hexagram, it may take some practice to be able to freely trace the six-pointed star with one continuous line. For the Pentagrams, remember the four different starting points and note that one never starts from the two upper points.


72

llla�

THE GROUP RITUAL

i

The Four Pentagrams 1. 'Ibe Master of Cere

3. As the Master of C

the Acolyte imme

•·

ing incense burner. AIR YELLOW

RED

EAST

SOUTH

gums and there is no of eternity." 5. One of the three

p

·

]

6. The Reader (who

sive voice-yea God·

My number is dna.

EARTH

Five-pointed Star widt·.

BLUE

GREEN

Red. My color is blade

W EST

NORTH

of the seeing. Also I

WATER

·

·

··

.

.•

is �� stars in the desert t.Jw.� invoking me with a � thou shalt come a liuk��,j then be willing to � � But to love me

Hexagram

Rose Cross Sign

§

'I

1

shall lose all in that purple, veiled or vo

and drunkenness of tk wings, and arouse the

3

At all my meetin.gs

SILVER

eyes shall burn with

my secret temple-To hearts of all in

her� '


THE GROUP RITUAL

73

Group Ritual Performance 1. 1be Master of Ceremonies makes the Sign of Opening the Temple. 2. Master of Ceremonies says: "Let the Rituals be rightly performed

with joy and beauty." 3. As the Master of Ceremonies begins to speak the next sentence,

the Acolyte immediately starts to pace the circle with the swing­ ing incense burner. 4. Master of Ceremonies says: "My incense is of resinous woods and

gums and there is no blood therein, because of my hair the trees of eternity." 5. One of the three principle officers says: "Be reminded, all of us,

of the words delivered from the feminine aspect of Divinity-yea, also the words of the Holy Guardian Angel." 6. T he Reader (who may be any of the officers, and who should be

understood as speaking for all the participants) reads in an impres­ sive voice-yea God-like: My number is eleven, as all their numbers who are of us. T he Five-pointed Star with a Circle in the Middle, and the circle is Red. My color is black to the blind, but the blue and gold are seen of the seeing. Also I have a secret glory for them that love me. But to love me is better than all things: if under the night­ stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the Serpent flame therein,

Rose Cross Sign

thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour ... I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendor within you: come unto me! At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say-and her eyes shall burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple-To mel To me!-calling forth the.flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant.


74

nm-1

THE GROUP RITUAL

1 1

l

Then all retire-rapidly but

Sing the rapturous love-song unto mel Burn to me the per­ fomes! Wear to me the jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love

The English translation of the

you!

Silence! The moon stands stiD..

I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked

That also was sweet

brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky.

In the air, in the air, in the air!

To mel To me! The Master of Ceremonies again says, "Let the rituals be rightly per­ formed with joy and beauty." Everybody chants the four verses below in strict rhythm as shown,

Who will shall attain! Who will shall attain! By the Moon, by Myself, by

while a female ritualist dances-just a swinging, pacing step around the

Now silence ceases,

circle, going widdershins (counter clockwise), and at each corner makes

The moon waxes sweet,

a complete turn-around, also widdershins.

The hour o� I

!

�tiation, Ini�

To chant the following in strict and correct rhythm requires some

My own Will1s ended,

,

group practice. It is difficult to memorize these quasi-Enochian words

For Will hath attained.

4

(called the "Moon Language') and therefore, at first, it would seem advisable to have a reader lead the group.

3

4,

1

2and

3

:j

i ·�

It is Thou, Thou, Thou.

Jn J J IJn J J JJ 2and

'

·�

Behold the lion-child swims And the Moon reels:

The rhythm can be scored as follows:

1

l

4,

12 34,

�.� ,

Triumph, the Will retreats, The Strong Will that sta

I0

I

12 34.

Before Ra Hoor Khuit!-

,j

To the God OAI

·� In the end and the beginning;···�

Be praised Mu

pa-te

Ia

i,

Tu

wa-rne

Ia

Tu

fu-tu

lu

u,

Tu

fu-tu

lu

i,

A

A,

A.

u,

Pa

Sa,

Ga.

Qui mu-te

Ia

i,

Ya

pa-me

Ia

i,

u

U,

u.

Who will attain

Se

gu-me

Ia

i,

Pe

fu-te

Ia

i,

Fu

Tu,

Lu.

The Sword, the Balance,

Ut,

0

chi-ba

Ia

i,

Wa

pa-ma

Ia

i,

Ut

Ge

fu-la

tra

i,

Le

fu-ma

Ia

i,

Kut Hut,

Nut.

AI

rel-o

a

i,

Rei

a-mo

a

i,

Ti

Ti,

Ti.

Wa

la-pe

Ia

i,

Tu

fu-la

ta

i,

Wi

Ni,

Bi.

Ut.

:

And none may fall

:

and� 1

Everybody stands in the sign or Priestess intones:

�,

·I

T hou Guardian Angd.

sence of every True ManMagickfrom generation Initiates of old that did

lUII.D�

i

I

I


THE GROUP RITUAL

Jlld Burn to

me

the per­

• me, for I love you! I love

S111tS et; I am the naked

75

Then all retire-rapidly but orderly. The English translation of the four verses is as follows: Silence! The moon stands still. That also was sweet In the air, in the air, in the air! Who will shall attain! Who will shall attain! By the Moon, by Myself, by the Angel.

in strict rhythm as shown,

._ngirig, pacing step around the and at each corner makes

Now silence ceases, The moon waxes sweet, The hour of Initiation, Initiation, Initiation, My own Will is ended, For Will hath attained. Behold the lion-child swims And the Moon reels: It is Thou, Thou, Thou.

J 4,

IJJ l 0

12

34,

12 34.

Triumph, the Will retreats, The Strong Will that staggered Before Ra Hoor Khuit!-Hadit!-Nuit! To the God OAI Be praised

i,

A

A,

A.

u,

Pa

Sa,

Ga.

Who will attain The Sword, the Balance, and the Crown.

i,

u

U,

u.

i,

Fu

Tu,

Lu.

i,

Ut

Ut,

i,

Kut Hut,

i,

Ti

Ti,

Ti.

i,

Wi

Ni,

Bi.

Ut. Nut.

In the end and the beginning; And none may fall

Everybody stands in the sign of veneration (the Eagle), while the Priest or Priestess intones:

Thou Guardian Angel, Thou immortal Daemon, that art the es­ sence of every True Man and every True Woman, continuing our sacred Magickfrom generation unto generation, we commemorate those Great Initiates of old that did adore thee and manifest thy glory. Particularly


76

THE�

THE GROUP RITUAL

j

do we name these great ones of our Order: Pan, Babalon, Proteus, Si­ mon Magus, DeMolay the martyr, Dee and Kelley, Thomas Vaughan

Fire, come thou forth

and Diana Vaughan, and Richard Wagner. May their essence and force

Makes R.C. sign on the

be here present and potent to aid and guard

us

in this Great Work of

Art.

Now comes the section of invoking the aid of the four powers, at the four corners-Air/East, Fire/South, Water/West, Earth/North. In the group ritual, it is well that the four corners be taken by four ritualists, even if for no other reason than the difficulty of memorizing the part so that one may operate without any effort to exercise the memory-no clumsy hesitation.

FIRST CORNER-AIR/EAST 1. The ritualist advances to the East and traces a large Air Penta­

gram, visualized in glowing yellow color.

Power of Water, come work of art." Makes

2. Ritualist makes the Sign of the Enterer and holds it while intoning

the

the magick words and feeling a penetration into and through the Pentagram, deeper and deeper. 3. The magick words: '1\r Thiaoo Rheibet-A-thele-ber-set-A Be­

1. Ritualist advances to

gram in the air,

latha Abeu Ebeu-Pni-theta-soe Ib Thiaoo." 4. Makes and holds the Sign of "Isis in Welcome" while saying: "Pow­

ers of Air, come thou forth and aid and guard us in this Work of Art." Makes the Rose Cross sign upon the corner and retires.

SECOND coRNER-FIRE I SouTH 1. Ritualist advances to the South and traces a large Fire Pentagram,

visualized in red. 2. Makes the Sign of the Enterer, holding it while intoning the magick

"Isis� forth, Great Green � work of art." Makes the� �

4. Makes the Sign of

Next follows the Inv1

words, feeling that he is penetrating deeper and deeper into and

practiced the ritual for a SUI

through the Pentagram.

memorizing is still too much

3. Intones these magick words: ':Ar-0-go-go-Ru-Abrao-Sotou Mu­

dorio Pnalarthao 000 Aepe."

be read by the "Reader," but and with feeling.


THE GROUP RITUAL

77

Pan, Babalon, Proteus, Si­

4. Makes the Sign of "Isis in Welcome" saying: "Great red Power of

KeUey, Thomas Vaughan

Fire, come thou forth and aid and guard us in this work of art." Makes R.C. sign on the corner and retires.

THIRD CORNER-WATER/WEST 1. Ritualist advances to the West and traces a large Water Pentagram

in the air, visualized in blue. 2. Makes the Sign of the Enterer, holding it, and penetrating deeper

and deeper into the Pentagram as he intones the magick words. 3. Intones these magick words: "Ru-abra-Iao-Mriodom Babalon­

Bel-Bin-Abaot. Asal-on-ai Aphen-Iao I Photeth Abrasax Aeoou Ischure." (Note: At first, it is better to intone only the first half of the words rather than to bungle the whole thing.)

and traces a large Air Penta­ color.

4. Makes the Sign of "Isis in Welcome" while saying: "Great Blue

Power of Water, come thou forth and aid and guard us in this work of art." Makes the R.C. sign on corner and retires.

and holds it while intoning

i n into and through the IJII��etratio

FOURTH CORNER-EARTH/NORTH 1. Ritualist advances to the North and traces a large Earth Penta­

gram in the air, visualized in green. 2. Makes the Sign of the Enterer, holding it while feeling as if he is

penetrating deeper and deeper into and through the Pentagram, and intoning the magick words. 3. Intones: "Ma Barraio Ioel Kotha Athor-e-eBal-o Abraoot." 4. Makes the Sign of "Isis in Welcome" while saying: "Come thou

forth, Great Green Power of Earth, and aid and guard us in this work of art." Makes the R.C. sign on corner, and retires. ..og1twhile intoning the magick

Next follows the Invocation of Thoth. W hen a group has not yet

deeper and deeper into and

practiced the ritual for a sufficient number of times, and the total job of memorizing is still too much for the ritualists, then this Invocation may be read by the "Reader," but the Reader should be able to read it easily and with feeling.


78

THEG

THE GROUP RITUAL

j

As in all parts of the ritual where words are spoken, the other

While orderly returning to their

ritualists and members should hold the sign of the "Balanced Eagle"

Jhythrnically chant: "Let there be

(which you should know has the meaning of "Countenance beholding

Gods."

Countenance").

The Master of Ceremonies

(Note: The Invocation of Thoth is to be found in a later section of this book.) The Invocation of Thoth may be substituted by the following as­ piring words. Until well memorized it may be given by the "Reader."

thy benediction upon us," and

The Reader, as in all cases, should read the part in an imposing way as

laooth Iaeo Ede Edu Angelos

though it were the voice of some demi-god who "aids and guards" in the "work of art." Oh sublime Goddess Nuit, may your words bring the light to every ultimate particle of our bodies as we hear you say, "But to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in the desert thou presently burn mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, covered with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I who am all plea­ sure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendor within you: come unto me! "Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to me pe1fo.mes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you! "I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked

brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. "To me! To me!"

When the words have reached the point of "Pale or purple . . . ," all mem­ bers should advance rapidly to perhaps ideally a long, shelf-like bench or table, upon which is an individual small glass of wine for each one and which is taken in one single draught at the words "To me! To me!" This should be done in a manner in which there is no distraction-artistically.

ing dark, not unto thee may ._ it be the love of and unto the

this do we seek the KnDWledgr

'

·:

Angel, each individual for his or invoke the WORD of the Holy

..

l i

� where they face each other widtj

At this point, the King and tended each clasps the right

and the left hand of the other in the Eagle Sign.

,

j


THE GROUP RITUAL

are spoken, the other of the "Balanced Eagle" "Countenance beholding

79

While orderly returning to their places, the members should slowly and rhythmically chant: "Let there be no part of me that is unworthy of the Gods." The Master of Ceremonies (King or Priest) advances to the center and traces the six-pointed star overhead, and then intones the following: 'Aoot Abaoot Bas-aumgn. Isak Sabaoot."

the following as­

Then, in the sign of the Eagle, says: "Oh nameless sacred One, grant

be given by the "Reader."

thy benediction upon us," and then continues with: "Ieou Pur lou Pur

..titu.ted by

Iaooth Iaeo Ede Edu Angelos Ton Theon Anlala Lai Gaia Aepe Dia­ tharna Thoron." (Note: If at first these words are difficult to memorize, then only a few may be used until such time as the entire is learned.) Then the entire membership intones: Above the gemmed azure is The naked splendor of Nuit; She bends in ecstasy to kiss The secret ardours of Hadit. Also says Nuit-I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy. to come before me in

l!lllm;s.. I love you! I yearn

11!1,1101115 I who am all plea-

All assume the Sign of the Eagle. The priest or priestess advances to the center, and intones the following invocation: Now we begin to pray. 0 Circle of Stars, marvel beyond imagination, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered and the understand­ ing dark, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be love. Let it be the love of and unto the Guardian Angel, the Holy Daemon . For

yov.! I love you!

Svnset; I am the naked

this do we seek the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel, each individual for his or her Holy Daemon. Therefore let us now invoke the WORD of the Holy Daemon.

At this point, the King and Queen immediately advance to the altar, ""Pale or purple . . . ," all mern­ a long, shelf-like bench or of wine for each one and is no distraction-artistically.

where they face each other with crossed arms, i.e., with the arms ex­ tended each clasps the right hand of the other with his own right hand and the left hand of the other with his own left hand. All others remain in the Eagle Sign.


80

THE GROUP RITUAL

The King says: The Daemon of each man and of each woman hath said, "I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy."

The Queen says: Above the gemmed azure is the naked splendor of Nuit; She bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of Hadit. Unity uttermost manifest. I adore the might of thy breath. Supreme and beautiful God who maketh the Gods and Death to tremble before thee, we adore thee.

Guardian Angel.

All respond together: "So mote it be!"

The King makes the Sign for

The King then uses his right hand to manipulate the die which has the number 1 face up. He turns it over in various directions but never allows the fingers to lose contact with the die. When he finally has the feel­ ing to stop, he looks at the number that is then face up. If it is an odd number-1, 3, or 5-it is male; if it is an even number-2, 4, or 6-it is

The rituals in this book were expect for a Magickal Order. Yet,

female. He calls out "Male" or "Female," whichever it is, and the person who is designated as the Recorder writes down a line-a whole line for male or a broken line for female. The Queen does exactly the same thing with her die which had the number 6 face up. The King and Queen go through this procedure three times each. They have thus designed a figure that has six lines. The Pa Kua figure is built from the bottom to the top. The King then reads from LIBER HEXAGRAMMATON what the Ora­ cle of this figure is. Each member considers this to be a "conversation" from the Holy Daemon, and regards and follows it faithfully until the next meeting. Yes, each member regards the Oracle with veneration. It is viewed as the "Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel" and each member abides by the Oracle until the next ensuing ritual. King, Priest, or Master of Ceremonies now proceeds to close the Tem­ ple. All present stand in the Sign of the Eagle. The King says:

disadvantages of ceremonial distinguish between a group Many people belong to a ety or the Rosicrucian AMO fellowships that present le have members who can o£6.1 a church. Some have weekly sociations have some type of membership benefits.

_

I also want to provide a collection of people, not

_,j

s

tated by the Internet. If, for you are a member of the

··

...

·

astrology books or the services. ing list of people interested in

1


THE GROUP RITUAL

81

Now let there be a veiling of this shrine. May the Light penetrate every ultimate particle of your bodies. May you accomplish the Great Work, which is True Wisdom, Perfect Happiness, and the consummation of your True Self-which is the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.

All respond together: "So mote it be!"

The King makes the Sign for Closing the Temple.

Commentary Group vs. Solitary Ritual and the Source of Magickal Power The rituals in this book were written for group performance, as one would expect for a Magickal Order. Yet, most "seekers" today do not belong to a group and modern American, more often prefer to be solitaries.

•mew�r it is, and the person who a

line

a whole line for male

-

with her die which had the procedure three times each. six lines. The Pa Kua figure is

Before offering suggestions on how to covert a group ritual to the needs of a solitary person, let's discuss the theoretical advantages and disadvantages of ceremonial groups. But, before doing so, we need to distinguish between a group and an association or a community. Many people belong to a society; such as the Theosophical Soci­ ety or the Rosicrucian AMORC. Many of these have local lodges or fellowships that present lectures and facilitate study groups and some have members who can officiate at weddings and funerals much like a church. Some have weekly services just like a church or temple. For the convenience of discussion, let's call these "associations." Most as­

fullows it faithfully until the with veneration. It is viewed

..!di:liD Angel"

and each member

sociations have some type of legal charter and a formal declaration of membership benefits. I also want to provide a definition of a "community" as an informal collection of people, not necessarily local, of like interests often facili­ tated by the Internet. If, for example, you are interested in astrology, you are a member of the astrological community. Because you may buy astrology books or the services of an astrologer, you may be on a mail­ ing list of people interested in astrology. You may attend lectures, even


I l

82

THEGROUP1

THE GROUP RITUAL

go to conferences and conventions, but you don't have to belong to an association to be part of the astrological community. Right now, because you're reading this book-for whatever reason­

3. A group of people can p

that "Power."

�. ,�.

j

4. As a member, you yourself

you are a member of the Magickal community. That doesn't make you a member of a group; nine chances out of ten you are a "solitary." The book suggests that there is value of getting a group together to work these rituals, and mentions a minimal number of three, and the ritual given here has roles for four or eight ritualists. In a densely populated area, a lodge, church, coven, or a "circle" can be conveniendy organized. But for those living in rural areas, such participation is im­

5. Group Power can either

formative experiences

6. (However, an Initiation-­

psydldl

tion" in the sense of

matter how good it feels!)

practical. Two people make a "couple," but three or more can make a "group."

Today there are Golden Dawn, O.·.T.·.O.·., O.·.T.·.A.·., A.·.S.·., Wiccan

gage, meeting someone

Covens, and other Ceremonial groups (both Pagan and Christian) that

etc.

you can join for instruction, training, practice, and initiation. Aside from the community interest, what does a group provide-at least potentially? If you enjoy drama, then what you have is called "ritual drama." You can think of it as a play with stage props, a script, and costumes. But that same ritual drama can be a magickal ritual. You can have a magickal ritual as a solitary, but there are advantages and disadvantages

1

But, among the possible

·

a. You can meet someone

b. Somet mes, you may lose _ a wastmg disease.

;

,

�� truly�

c. Sometimes, you may pick d. Unless the group is

to working magick in a group.

inconvenient.

In the following discussion, please remember that the goal of the

from!

G.·.B.·.G.·. was entirely to facilitate Initiation in sense of integrating

Where does Power come

Lower and Higher Selves. Initiation is not simply an admission rite or

Essentially, Magickal Power c�

a degree or grade recognition. In the most esoteric terms, Initiation is

or spiritual, or both. It is facili

.�

a spiritual transition in which one "crosses the Abyss," "encounters the Dweller on the Threshold," or-in Jungian psychology-becomes "In­

lot of energy. In a very

tegrated," making the self whole.

-

1. You can meet people seriously interested in Magick. •

an obligation of seniority.

beco. can be equally effectiv� .- - --l Dancing, or other move�

build on itself and can

Here are some possible advantages:

2. Members often help one another in their study; sometimes that is

�.

generates energy. Movingio.lj energy, and through release it to function

circubl'j

under�

!


THE GROUP RITUAL

you don't have to belong to an

83

3. A group of people can produce a lot of energy together. We call

that "Power." book-for whatever reason­

4. As a member, you yourself may share in the benefits of that Power

lllamtmity That doesn't make you a ten you are a "solitary." of getting a group together

or

eight

ritualists. In a densely

even if you don't know how to contribute Power to the group. 5. Group Power can either benefit practical goals or facilitate trans­

formative experiences ranging from healings to Initiation. 6. (However, an Initiation Ritual may not actually result in "Initia­

tion" in the sense of psychological and spiritual integration no

or a "circle" can be conveniently

matter how good it feels!) 7. A practical magical ritual can also function in spell-casting for such

or more can make a "group."

benefits as getting a job interview, helping secure a loan or mort­

O.·.T.·.A.·., A.·.S.·., Wiccan

gage, meeting someone special, blessing a new business venture,

·.,

(both

etc.

Pagan and Christian) that

Dr.t<:tice. and initiation.

But, among the possible disadvantages: a. You can meet someone ready to cause you harm. b. Sometimes, you may lose energy to the group, and actually suffer a wasting disease. c. Sometimes, you may pick up psychic parasites from the group. d. Unless the group is truly local, participation can be expensive and inconvenient.

Where does Power comefromf Essentially, Magickal Power comes from "within" and may be biological

•IIDOst esoteric terms, Initiation is

the Abyss,"

or spiritual, or both. It is facilitated by such techniques as:

"encounters the

..12iam psychology-becomes

"In-

Chanting. Whether solitary or in a group, chanting can produce a lot of energy. In a very harmonious group, that energy seems to build on itself and can become very substantial. Sometimes singing can be equally effective.

their study; sometimes that is

Dancing, or other movement. Movement either expends energy or generates energy. Moving in a Circle particularly seems to generate energy, and through circular movement can condense it and then release it to function under Intention, or Will.


84

THE GROUP RITUAL

Spirit, or whatever you want to call it. At our core, there is a Cre­ ative Force that animates us and it sometimes responds to personal or group direction.

There can be lot of power in a is divisive is like a dead battery, or

"home grow" all the power he or

Kundalini-also called "Sex Energy." Sexual activity and yogi pos­ tures can activate this energy, which may be directed through med­

itation and visualization to other parts of the body, the chakras,

Ritual is really a disciplined

and even beyond the body. It is often identified with "charisma."

tablished goal. In "practical"

A battery! Some people seem able to charge the solar plexus with

that goal is usually mundane and·

excess biological energy. Particular swaying and bowing movements as among Hasidic groups often leads to ecstatic experiences. •

ex,

In in the social or political sense.

growth and attainment called hen:

Food, drink, and drugs. For the most part, there are serious disad­ vantages with their use for energy purposes.

Any disciplined exercise is a ritual,

Power is Power, but it isn't always reliable. I'm not a Catholic, but many of my family are and I have been involved in two wedding services where the officiating priest was drunk. In one case, the priestly power

One of the most important

was as flat as yesterday's champagne; in the other there was so much

tion, also called "visualization.»

priestly power that people starting dancing before the service was over!

Self-Hypnosis-both of consi<

When I was younger, I headed a small Wiccan/Magical group, and at times we had so much energy within our small circle that people

and attainment. There is value to adapting

were shaking and even ecstatic, and sometimes fainting from too much.

of the training and skill devd

I've participated in sending such energy-the Cone of Power-long dis­

established ritual is used all the

tance to effect an instantaneous cure of a tumor.

power, the archetypal play, the

Most people have experienced similar group energy at music con­

cused in the one person without

certs and dances; some have experienced it through shamanic activities

The simplest approach is to

or evangelical or Hasidic services. Others have experienced solitary en­

to be spoken, and to imagine

ergy through prayer and meditative practices, and couples experience

priestess at the center of the

such energy with Tantra and extended sexual activity.

folding in your imagination. In

Power is Power, and Power can be transformative. But Power alone will not bring about the Initiative Experience of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. Power can help in clearing away the physical and psychological debris that gets in the way of our growth into a Whole Person.

·

and "feel" the movements. You experience the ecstasy. You can do it, and it works.

j

..

I


THE GROUP RITUAL

it.. At our core, there is a Cre­

lftlon�etimes responds to personal

85

There can be lot of power in a harmonious groups, whereas one that is divisive is like a dead battery, or even worse. A solitary practitioner can "home grow" all the power he or she needs.

Sexual activity and yogi pas­

The Solitary Ritualist

may be directed through med­ of the body, the chakras,

Ritual is really a disciplined exercise directing energies towards an es­ tablished goal. In "practical" magic (sometimes called "spell-casting") that goal is usually mundane and involves money, sex (love), and power in the social or political sense. In "high" magick, the goal is spiritual growth and attainment called here "Initiation."

Does a solitary practitioner need ritual? Any disciplined exercise is a ritual, and to get what you want requires it.

What are some of the benefits of such exerciser One of the most important strengths to be gained is a trained imagina­ tion, also called "visualization." Visualization facilitates Meditation and before the service was over!

Self-Hypnosis-both of considerable value in psycho-spiritual growth

Wiccan/Magical group, and

and attainment.

our small circle that people

There is value to adapting group ritual to solitary use, firstly because

•1etim1es fainting from too much.

of the training and skill development involved and secondly when an

-�the Cone of Power-long dis-

established ritual is used all the symbols, the chanting, the words of power, the archetypal play, the body movements and gestures, etc., is fo­ cused in the one person without distortion from other group members.

it through shamanic activities

The simplest approach is to learn the various roles and the words

have experienced solitary en­

to be spoken, and to imagine yourself in the main role-the priest or

•Ja&::tic:es, and couples •R2:ual activity.

experience

priestess at the center of the circle and visualize all the other roles un­ folding in your imagination. In addition, you have to "hear" the voices

· re. But Power alone 111tn:nsltorm�tti,

and "feel" the movements. You need to experience the emotions and

•ICrien<:e of the Knowledge and

experience the ecstasy.

Power can help in clearing that gets in the way of our

You can do it, and it works. The ritual is from the

Book of the Law.


86

THE GROUPJI

THE GROUP RITUAL

The Group Ritual

just recall the last movie you've

As is well demonstrated by the size and wealth of many churches and

the drama with the roles played

religious organizations, there can be a business-like functional value to the group.

dramas could be performed available on DVDs to support the and meditation just as books

SUJlPCI!

For a group performance, as

Does that apply to a working magickal or other esoteric organization?

you commonly have three or

The evidence is not always positive. Many groups organized around

priest or master of ceremonies

a charismatic teacher may continue to exist upon that person's death, but-to use Culling's terminology from the previous chapter-they usually lose their "dispensation" and are no longer effective.

What are the functions of a magickal or spiritual group? a. To teach beginners. b. To facilitate dramatic rituals. c. Those dramatic rituals can be performed for the benefit of a single person, or for the group itself, or for an audience that may or may not participate in some minor way. d. Possibly, to also provide such personal services as weddings, fu­ nerals, etc. e. To financially support staff and physical facilities to carry out other proclaimed missions to the public-including education, medical work, charitable functions, etc., but often these are "fronts" for the larger goal of proselytizing, i.e., conversion of non-believers. f. In practice, some religious groups will have the priestly leader carry on a separate and nearly private service on behalf of the congregation, the local building, a magio-religious ritual to bridge

In addition, you can provide a

assistants. Ultimately, solitary or group. point I feel obligated to make is can be as good as group. And, initiates Initiation!

Definitions

Altar. An altar is really a workbc:l ally it is placed at the center it may be moved to face any composed of two equal size Babalon. Mother Earth. Also of Earth. Barbarous Words. These are ligible or not. Originally, the by the "barbarians," those thought they had invented In ritual, barbarous

wun••

between God and Humanity. Usually that local leader is also the local fund-raiser and business manager. Of these six, only 'b" cannot readily be provided in other ways-of­ ten better ways. But if we grant the positive value of dramatic ritual, the

There is some

power of the group is demonstrable. Yes, as pointed out elsewhere, it is

Magician's Exploration of

possible to perform an entire group ritual or drama in your imagination.

enced magicians created


THE GROUP RITUAL

87

Just recall the last movie you've seen, and you will easily re-experience the drama with the roles played by each character. And, yes, such ritual dramas could be performed professionally before cameras and made available on DVDs to support the solitary's experience via imagination and meditation just as books support "a," the learning experience. For a group performance, as in the ritual presented in this chapter, you commonly have three or more roles to fill: that of the officiating groups organized around upon that person's death,

the previous chapter-they longer effective.

priest or master of ceremonies and the masculine and feminine actors. In addition, you can provide a main assistant, and up to four ritualist assistants. Ultimately, solitary or group, the decision is yours. The important point I feel obligated to make is that for the goal of Initiation, solitary can be as good as group. And, ultimately, it is what you do yourself that initiates Initiation!

Definitions and Discussion Points Altar. An altar is really a workbench holding your magickal tools. Usu­ ally it is placed at the center of the circle or working area. Sometimes it may be moved to face any of the four corners. Traditionally it is composed of two equal size cubes, one on top of the other. facilities to carry out other

•-llncrua:mg education, medical

Babalon. Mother Earth. Also "the Scarlet Woman" as the ruling spirit of Earth.

Barbarous Words. These are really "words of power," whether intel­ ligible or not. Originally, the name comes from the languages spoken by the 'barbarians," those who did not speak Greek when the Greeks

•ivalte

service on behalf of the

•lmacgt<)-rt:�ug.latts ritual to bridge

thought they had invented civilization. In ritual, barbarous words and names don't have to make sense or be understood by the ritualist. Many are derived from Hebrew, ancient Egyptian, and Persian; some are based on the Enochian lan­ guage provided to us by Dr. John Dee. Rather than rational sense,

be provided in other ways-of­

they make emotional sense with the drama.

as pointed out elsewhere, it is

Magic, Power, Language, Symbol: A Magician's Exploration of Linguistics, by Patrick Dunn-that experi­

or drama in your imagination.

enced magicians created certain barbarous words without regard to

value of dramatic ritual, the

There is some evidence-see


88

THE GROUP RITUAL

proper language but entirely to have a magical effect. Or, rather, the magician spontaneously speaks these words without plan as if de­

rived from or through the sub-conscious mind. It is, perhaps, related

to "speaking in tongues" where a person speaks with no awareness of what she is saying.

Black Magic. Magic performed to cause harm. Culling's point about "it is prevailing mental aberration of the ignorant to label as 'Black

Magic' the pentagram with two points upward" is that it is not the tools of magic that are evil but only the intentions of the magician.

A pentagram is a pentagram no matter which end is up; a knife is a knife no matter how it is used, and a gun is a gun no matter it held by a policeman or a murderer.

Calypso Moon Language. I am rather at a loss to give definition to this.

"Enochian" is pronounced

same language spoken by the name in Hebrew is spelled

Gestures. The different positi<

ecstatic and shamanic � little experimentation will

Hexagram. A six-pointed star

,

eral triangles like the Jewish'" and Divine.

Culling calls it a quasi-Enochian Language. Researching, I find that

Calypso is a West Indian musical style influenced by jazz; it's also a

small species of orchid (Calypso borealis), having a flower variegated

LIBER HEXAGRAM ATON.

with purple, pink, and yellow that grows in cold, bog-like localities

in the northern part of the United States. Calypso is also the name

I

own The Pristine Yi King.

years in Homer's Odyssey. And, finally, it is a fashion in which women

·� Pan. The Greek god of nature,. ,� hind legs, ears, and horns of�

tion that it closely resembles modern Greek.

Pentagram. A five-pointed staE.

of a tiny moon of the planet Saturn, discovered in 1980, and in 1983

named for the goddess Calypso who detained Odysseus for seven tie a knot in their shirt and expose their waist. There is some indica­

Dee, Sir John. (1527-1608) With Edward Kelley as clair voyant, the source for the Enochian language and the eighteen Enochian Calls.

Dice for form Yi King Hexagrams. The same six-sided cubes are com­ monly used in gambling as well as divination. The particular tech­ nique here is a unique method for determining Hexagrams.

Enochian Language. (Also known as the Language of the Angels, and

the Secret Angelic Language) The words transcribed by Dr. John Dee

(1527-1608) and Edward Kelly in their spiritual contacts, starting in

1582, were eventually seen to form a genuine language as well as a

system of magic.

drive.

l ·j

Sbnon Magu•. Jilio knownm� Gitta. Possessing great

"son of God," and that we

matter. In this sense, he is

There were accusations

. ·

bJ1

man form, and he was � and fly at will. The fantaslic into the Middle Ages, and

i


THE GROUP RITUAL

89

"Enochian" is pronounced "Eh-no-kee-an," and is supposedly the same language spoken by the angel Ave to the prophet Enoch, whose It is, perhaps, related

name in Hebrew is spelled Heh Nun Vav Kaph.

Gestures.

The different positions and motions of the hands are as im­

portant as the signs--or positions and movements-in magickal and religious ritual, and in energy healing. They are also found in various ecstatic and shamanic dances. They are not "empty" gestures as a is that it is not the

..Mic>ns of

the magician.

end is up; a knife is a

no matter it held by

little experimentation will readily show.

Hexagram.

A six-pointed star traditionally composed of two equilat­

eral triangles like the Jewish "Star of David." The upright triangle is male, the reverse triangle is female, and their union is both whole and Divine.

Kelley,

111mc:ed by jazz; it's also a

a

flower variegated

oold, bog-like localities

K�hrnc:o is also the name in

1980, and in 1983

Odysseus for seven

lri n in which women lliiaslo

Edward. (1555-1595) Dr. Dee's assistant. As a clairvoyant he

could see the angels and what they were doing.

LIBER HEXAGRAM ATON. Liber

Yi King. See Appendix Two, The

Oracular Meanings of the 64 Hexagrams. While not available when the G. ·.B. ·.G.·. was first published, today the choice would be Culling's own The Pristine Yi King.

Pan.

The Greek god of nature, with a human head and torso and the

hind legs, ears, and horns of a goat. Also symbolic of the male sexual drive.

Pentagram. A five-pointed star. as

clairvoyant, the

IIJ1ii�tc:!t!n Enochian Calls.

Simon Magus.

Also known as Simon the Sorcerer, he was a native of

Gitta. Possessing great magical powers, he described himself as a "son of God," and that we were all gods in the making imprisoned in matter. In this sense, he is considered the founder of Gnosticism. There were accusations by Christians that he was a demon in hu­

.,.�LJ;" of the Angels, and

IISCiib dby Dr. John Dee IIIIe contacts, starting in language as well as a

man form, and he was specifically said to possess the ability to levitate and fly at will. The fantastic stories of Simon the Magician persisted into the Middle Ages, and were possibly inspiration for Goethe's Faust.


90

THE

THE GROUP RITUAL

� J

He was the Emperor Nero's Court Magician for whom he did

writer of about 230 books

many demonstrations, among them the moving about of heavy fur­ niture untouched by human hands. Legend has it that while perform­

fascist and anti-Semite. Hider

ing magic, he levitated to prove himself a god. St. Peter prayed to God

humming his operas.

to stop his flying, and Simon fell to the ground, and later died of his wounds. His constant companion was a woman he called Helen of Troy. W ithin Helen was the Spirit of God, leading to the Gnostic belief that the true God has a feminine part called Spirit. The Gnostics further held that God the Father was accompanied by God the Mother, some­ times called Sophia, or the Wisdom of God. In the Old Testament written in Hebrew the Spirit of God is referred to as Ruach and has a feminine gender.

Solitary. A practitioner of Magick working alone rather than in a group. Vaughan, Thomas (1622-1665). Welsh alchemist, Qabalist and mystic­ "the spirit of man is itself the spirit of the Living God"-as Above, so Below. He translated many alchemical works, including the Fama Fra­

ternitatis and Conftssio Fraternitatis into English and wrote a number of important magical and alchemical works under the pseudonym "Eugenius Philalethes." Vaughan's works include Anthrosophia Theo­

magia, a Discourse of the Nature of Man and his State after Death (1650), Anima Magia Abscondita, a Discourse of the Universal Spirit of Nature (1650) Magia Adamica, the Antiquity of Magic (1650), Coelum Terrae, the

Magician's Heavenly Chaos, Unfolding a Doctrine Concerning the Terres­ trial Heaven (1650), Lumen de Lumine, a New Magical Light (1651), Aula Lucis, the House of Light (1651), The Fame and Conftssion of the Fraternity of the Rose Cross (1652), and Euphrates, the Waters of the East (1655). Vaughan was killed in an explosion during an alchemical experiment.

Wagner, Richard (1813-1883). Wagner regarded himself as "the most German of men" who projected "the German spirit" in his thirteen operas and other compositions. He is best known for "The Wedding March," familiar to most married couples. He was also a vociferous

,

,

I

l

1


THE GROUP RITUAL

91

writer of about 230 books and articles. He was a vegetarian and a socialist, and has been called an anarchist, a nationalist, and even a fascist and anti-Semite. Hider adored Wagner, and was often heard humming his operas.

���loan he

called Helen of Troy.

..dmgto the Gnostic belief that

works under the pseudonym include Anthrosophia Thea­

ad his State after Death (1650), the Universal Spirit of Nature (1650), Coelum Terrae, the

mu1 Confession of the Fraternity 1M Waters of the East (1655).

••liming an alchemical experiment.


chapter seven

Magickal Writing: Imprinting the Yi King

Next on the Curriculum was the learning of a special Magickal writing alphabet. There was actually only one purpose for this alphabet. It was in conjunction with a practice in which the instruction was to write cer­ tain given sentences in eight different ways, as follows: 1. All letters of the sentence to be written deosil (in a clockwise mo­

tion), from left to right as in normal writing. 2. Next from left to right, but with all letters made widdershins

(counter clockwise). 3. Same as in number '1' except that the sentence is written from

right to left. 4. Same as in number '2' except from right to left. 5. Same as number '1' except written upside down. 6. Same as number '2' except written upside down. 7. Same as number '3' except written upside down. 8. Same as number '4' except written upside down.

(Note: It is most important that the pencil never leave the paper in this magickal writing; write continuously.) This makes a total of eight different ways of writing. Now the Eng­ lish alphabet script does not lend itself to being written either deosil or widdershins in one continuous line without the pencil leaving the paper, so it was necessary to learn the special G.·.B.·.G.·. alphabet. 93


94

MAGICKAL WRITING

One cannot be blamed for thinking that this is a rather senseless exer­ cise which accomplishes nothing much, but it has been definitely proven

ulty of "awareness" is

impodlliil

in both concentration and

that attaining proficiency in this exercise accomplishes the "Magick" of

3. As one "prints" upon the

leading one psychologically to regard any idea from four different stand­

ine" that every ultimate

points. This enlarges the scope of the perceptive mind, and encourages

"Great Black Light" which is.

intuition. It tends also to kill out any dogmatic tendency. It seems relevant to quote a very valuable axiom from Aleister Crow­ ley-"No idea is worth entertaining unless it can be seen how, where,

ian Angel." In different

WOI"III!I

tioned in the "Great Work.-

and why its opposite is equally true." W hile the importance of this writing in different ways remains true, a later practice of still greater value was substituted for the G.·.B.·.G.·. alphabet. The eight Pa Kua of the Yi King are ideal in this practice be­ cause the Pa Kua is an intimate part of the magickal workings. The Instruction: Let the feet and legs be bare. Sit in a comfortable posi­ tion. Concentrate all your attention and awareness on the inner anklebone with the idea that you are "printing" one of the Pa Kua upon the skin. Continue this concentration for ten minutes. Some good success is indicated when that portion of the skin seems to become sensitive. Some have even been able to cause that portion of the skin to blush red during the practice. As one becomes more efficient in the concentration, five minutes will be sufficient for each evening practice, and there­ fore not too much time is required to extend the concentra­

German birth, named Koenig,

Man and His Highest Purpose. It is well to again remind the

good cause) did not use the compi East; on the contrary, a comforui cases may mean sitting upright position. One should have good

respeafi

the Imago is a manifestation of respect for the word Imagination may well be over 50 Naturally, it is meant that kind

of "Subjective Reality" and most controlled ramblings of what

·

ciplined person.

tion to all parts of the body. Before one has thus covered the whole body one is ready to go deeper-and should do so. Any practice that is worthy of the name "shortcut", or of being termed

The Importance of the Ma�l

"very efficient," should accomplish several goals-or aid toward several accomplishments. The virtues of this practice of imprinting the Yi King on the body are: 1. It is a very efficient method of attaining the ability to concentrate. 2. Facile concentration is a must for a good "Magickal Imagination,"

which is in turn a must for magickal work. F urthermore the fac-

are interesting. There's a lot than can be

challenge is to take them seriOOI blamed for thinking that this is a plishes nothing much, but it has


MAGICKAL WRITING

95

ulty of "awareness" is important and it is enhanced by the ability in both concentration and imagination. 3. As one "prints" upon the skin and flesh one should mentally "imag­

IIJ�ce]:ltiv'e mind, and encourages

•lgllnatiC tendency.

IJIIDall>le axiom from Aleister Crow­ ...llless

it can be seen how, where,

ine" that every ultimate particle of the body is penetrated by the "Great Black Light" which is, in effect, being more spiritualized to the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Daemon, or Holy Guard­ ian Angel." In different words, one is being psychologically condi­ tioned in the "Great Work."

in different ways remains true,

Note: The foregoing practice was given forth by a high Initiate of

substituted for the G.· .B.·.G.·.

German birth, named Koenig, and was set to print in a now rare book,

are

ideal in this practice be­

magickal workings.

Man and His Highest Purpose. It is well to again remind the neophyte that the G.· .B.· .G.·. (with good cause) did not use the complicated and difficult postures of the Far East; on the contrary, a comfortable position is advised, which in some cases may mean sitting upright and, in other cases, taking a reclining position.

Ollltmte t this concentration

One should have good respect for this thing called "Imagination"­

is indicated when that

the Imago is a manifestation of the force of Spirit. To those having proper

sensitive. Some have

respect for the word "imagination," it can be told that the Magickal Imagination may well be over 50 percent of the total of Magick itsel£ Naturally, it is meant that kind of Imagination that is brought to a point of "Subjective Reality" and most certainly never the non-willed and un­ controlled ramblings of what can hardly be called "mind" in the undis­ ciplined person.

Commentary The Importance of the Magickal Imagination & Visualization As magical training, both the Magickal Writing and Yi King Imprinting are interesting. There's a lot than can be said about such exercises, but the first challenge is to take them seriously. As Culling writes: "One cannot be blamed for thinking that this is a rather senseless exercise which accom­ plishes nothing much, but it has been definitely proven that attaining

work. Furthermore the fac-


96

...,l

MAGICKAL MAGICKAL WRITING

'

proficiency in this exercise accomplishes the 'Magick' of leading one psychologically to regard any idea from four different standpoints." It reminds me of the three-dimensional chess that Kirk and Spack

Look at an image of the body in the system of Chinese medicine

switches now provide voluntary

used to play on the classic Star Trek television episodes, and the various attempts I've seen for three-dimensional Enochian Chess. Just like the practice of imprinting Hexagrams upon the body, these are exercises that develop Concentration and Visualization abilities. Culling points out that the Magickal Imagination is a major factor in Magick itself-to the point where "Subjective Reality" is equal to "Nor­ mal Reality." At some point, "Inner" can be substituted for "Outer," and that which is imaged happens.

Tanwa symbols representing the and Spirit) and their twenty-five, Air, etc.) where the student would

ized symbol and otherwise use the With new understanding of ,

Imago is an idealized mental picture that can be recalled in its perfec­ tion at any time. W hile still in the realm of the Imagination, Culling describes it as a manifestation of the "Force of Spirit," taking it beyond ordinary imaginary images. To illustrate, the Imago was the name of the

Awareness. Awareness is some·

death mask worn in a special ritual on behalf of the deceased in ancient

We are used to thinking of it as

Rome to establish his immortality. Similarly, I once had a dream about

changes dramatically when used

a "Life Mask" to be molded when a person was at their peak, and then

tended with expanded awarenea,

worded ritually to enforce that image of youth, strength, and beauty.

visible, or heard, or tasted, or

The Magickal Imagination is that process at work-an Imago of per­ fection imposed to change ordinary reality into the ideal.

Imprinting Images on the Body The I Ching consists of sixty-four Hexagrams making a very structured alphabet of energy diagrams. Each hexagram is a particular combina­ tion of Yin and Yang Trigrams, each not merely representing a schema of those energies but a kind of transducer to bring their macrocosmic form into the microcosmic. As they are imprinted on the body, the re­ sult is that those energies emerge into the local consciousness. I have very little experience with the Yi King, but it is quite under­ standable that imprinting any particular Hexagram could lead to some very interesting developments in healing, programming behavior as in weight loss, etc. Imprinting them all is like having sixty-four energy switches at ready command.

lllintlj

become enriched. And bec o

1'11 persons, and their environmenL J ugh extended aw�,

people, but includes energies

Thro

chic powers into reliable skilk

ring to Eastern yogic postureS our familiar Western poStureS postures involve intentional

�.·

J

Postures, and Movements, East

.

grace and awareness of energy l1jl tures: those of the martial arts

iaj

dances in the Middle East, the )ljl

Any movement and posture sociated shamanic or sacred

i '


MAGICKAL WRITING

97

Look at an image of the body mapping all the "meridians" of energy different standpoints."

in the system of Chinese medicine and perceive that those imprinted

chess that Kirk and Spack

switches now provide voluntary control for their movement and action.

The Twenty-Five Tattwa Symbols The Golden Dawn developed some similar practices using the Indian Tattwa symbols representing the five elements (Earth, Water, Fire, Air,

gmagu:tanon is a major factor in

lll:lc:ID�e Reality" is equal to "Nor-

and Spirit) and their twenty-five combinations (Earth of Fire, Water of Air, etc.) where the student would enter into the astral realm of the visual­

ized symbol and otherwise use the charged images in magical practice. With new understanding of quantum theory, "subjective reality" can be recalled in its perfec­

finds new expression in Magickal practice.

of the Imagination, Culling of Spirit," taking it beyond of the deceased in ancient I once had a dream about was at their peak, and then strength, and beauty.

•.ce;s at work-an Imago of per-

Definitions and Discussion Points Awareness. Awareness is something of a corollary to concentration. We are used to thinking of it as passive in sensory perception but it changes dramatically when used actively. Your perceptions can be ex­ tended with expanded awareness, and what was invisible can become visible, or heard, or tasted, or sensed. To become more aware is to become enriched. And becoming aware is not limited to objects and people, but includes energies pulsing through and around objects, persons, and their environment. Through extended awareness, we grow and develop our latent psy­ chic powers into reliable skills.

Postures, and Movements, East and West. Culling is primarily refer­ to bring their macrocosmic imprinted on the body, the re­

local consciousness. Yi King, but it is quite under­

Hexagram could lead to some programming behavior as

is like having sixty -four energy

ring to Eastern yogic postures along with controlled breathing, and our familiar Western postures of standing and sitting. In addition, postures involve intentional movement-even if just sitting with grace and awareness of energy flow. There are, of course, other pos­ tures: those of the martial arts in China and Japan, belly and dervish dances in the Middle East, the hula from Hawaii, and much more. Any movement and posture that involves energy probably has an as­ sociated shamanic or sacred tradition.


98

MAGICKAL WRITING

The Western Esoteric Tradition has adopted the Eg yptian God postures as seen in paintings on tomb and temple walls. W hether standing, moving, or seated, these show positions of dignity and energy restraint. You can sense power that would be released in a simple gesture. "Special G.·.B.·.G.·. alphabet." This remains a mystery to me. Cull­ ing wrote me on March 8, 1968, "I should not have made mention of the special alphabet. This was a technic of Russell to build up his own Magickal Strength but with no benefit to members. Of course the four ways of writing-forwards,backwards and the same upside down is valuable & not to be deleted." However, since the alphabet mention was not cut out of the first edition, I chose to leave it in the second edition, adding this note.

In order to keep the minds

the practice of Alphaism

(�

decided by Headquarters to channel. Each member in the copy of the first chapter of book consists of three shon pages,and was published as

a

The occult name of CrowJt:t cally numbers 31, which is Will, 93. The Greek word

Book of the Law,

but has a

The central ;tim of

·

wider�

We::1

ties of the previous millenium. Dawn, is to attain to the "

Guardian Angel" -the Dae� was taught in the Golden

Daw.lj

to� did not appear until the giving�

and the 0. ·.T. ·.0. ·.,and then

Equinox of the year 1904.

..·

i

!


bas adopted the Egyptian God and temple walls. W hether show positions of dignity and that would be released in a

chapter eight

The Book of the Law: Thelema Sex Magid�: Alphaism-the First Degree benefit to members. Of course backwards and the same upside " However, since the alphabet In order to keep the minds and feelings of the members who were in

the practice of Alphaism (explained in a later chapter) occupied, it was decided by Headquarters to provide intensive mental work in another channel. Each member in the referenced grade was required to make a copy of the first chapter of Aleister Crowley's The Book of the Law. This book consists of three short chapters, which total only twenty-seven pages, and was published as a very small volume. The occult name of Crowley's book is "LiberAl," which Qabalisti­ cally numbers 31, which is one third of the formula of "Thelema" or Will, 93. The Greek word "Thelema" does not mean willpower in The

Book of the Law,

but has a wider and profounder implication.

The central aim of Western Magick, as first instituted in the nine­ ties of the previous millenium in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, is to attain to the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy GuardianAngel"-the Daemon, one's true spiritual identity. This aim was taught in the Golden Dawn, then descended to Crowley's A.·.A.·. and the O.·.T.·.O.·., and then to the G.·.B.·.G.·., but the word "Thelema" did not appear until the giving forth of The Book of the Law, at the Spring Equinox of the year 1904.

99


IOO

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

ibelema implies drawing s real Individuality (the

-:c

Daemon." Incidentally, the foregoin

uegin with the first verse o'" -:.::! take one sentence everv da·

.

.

ce; one sentence, not one "Beware most rigidly," r..,.e ectual study of this boo1•

ired meditation." Concen�atia: ::ere.

..'l.to near sleep. Passive memcaao of no value here. It is possiole tions and v isions. These last they can be made subjectiYety

cation or exclusive attenriou. of 4,913 (the answer is 1- ,

,

mental activity is confined ro ing a pentagram in green h make it subjectively real. Concentration on one

sea:e­

uninterrupted fifteen minute� though one can and should

-�-


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

IOI

Thelema implies drawing closer and closer to the consciousness of one's real Individuality (the Khabs), in contradistinction to the active conscious Personality (the Khu). It then becomes the aim of the aspirant to be and to express one's True Individuality as much as possible, instead of being submerged in the Personality. The key to the cryptic word "Thelema"-Will-is to recognize and "Do the True Will in conformity with the Conversation of the H G A, the Daemon." Incidentally, the foregoing is a good example of the crypticisms to be found in The Book of the Law. The instructions from Headquarters to the Alphaist members was to begin with the first verse of the first chapter of The Book

of the Law,

and take one sentence every day, in sequence, and meditate on that sen­ tence; one sentence, not one entire verse. "Beware most rigidly," the instructions said, "against making an in­ tellectual study of this book. This is a very cryptic book, and is beyond intellectual rationalization. Get what you are capable of getting by in­ spired meditation." Concentration is a better word for what is required here. The dictionary defines "meditation" as "To contemplate, to muse, to reflect." This state can go farther, into reverie, and one is likely to slip into near sleep. Passive meditation is a negative, dreamy state which is of no value here. It is possible in such a state to wander into hallucina­ tions and visions. These last can sometimes be useful in Magick, when they can be made subjectively real. Concentration, on the other hand, is defined as "close mental appli­ cation or exclusive attention." When one is working out the cube root of 4,913 (the answer is 17), one is concentrating, not meditating. The mental activity is confined to a definite point. When one visualizes trac­ ing a pentagram in green light, one must really concentrate in order to make it subjectively real. Concentration on one sentence of The Book of the Law for at least an uninterrupted fifteen minutes should be practiced at least once a day; though one can and should concentrate at other times of the day even if


102

THE�1

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

I

for a few minutes only. Incidentally, this becomes a form of Yoga breath­ ing, without effort and intention-all to the good. The members of the G.·.B.· .G.·. were put to a great task in trying to get something from "LiberAl," working from scratch. The G.·.B.·.G.·. students had no idea as to what the Book implied, whereas students working under Crowley had the benefit of his commentaries on the

Book. As I see it, the aspirant deserves to have the benefit of some com­

ment, and to satisfy this need I shall give a short commentary of my own, which has been approved by Crowley himself. Most of it I gleaned from Crowley's own writings. Religion and psychology are so generally interrelated that, in their

say one must not do, and I even he wrote in many places himself from the OldAeon. The Old, the Patriarchal superhumerated, regimen! the arch-rebel against this. Almost every verse in reference to several other to make the meaning co:

sequence in the Book. The

,j �1

through it.

evolution, there may be said to be many distinctions without differ­ ences. The advances and demands of both psychology and religion are

eral times and thereby one

concomitant. There is an involved question as to whether the "inspired prophet" gives impetus by his words to this evolution, or whether the self-created need of the people gives rise to the stimulus of the prophet. It is, however, rather a sterile speculation for the active and devoted dis­ ciple in Magick. The significant point is the nature of the Prophet of "LiberAl" in rela­ tion to the necessity of a people.A prophet worthy of the name is at least conscious of the demand for evolution in Magick, even though the peo­

tion to the core. On the one while from a higher sphere

� of wording in The Book if ..j

(Note: The following

structed in Verse 54: ChaiJF

ple's awareness of their need may still lie submerged in the subconscious.

·�

And the prophet serves to bring this into more conscious awareness. The Book is an inspired document prophetic of a "NewAeon," called theAeon of Horus, the Redeemer. The OldAeon, or PatriarchalAeon should lie down and die, but it persists in a most determined, although

CHAPTER I

subtle, way. Its very subtlety gives it a tricky persistence.

Verse 1.

People at large are so drenched in the propaganda of the OldAeon that it was an almost miraculous phenomenon that a capable prophet, Aleister Crowley-666, arose above the morass and was able to receive and be a channel for the word of the revolutionary New Aeon. It can hardly be denied thatAleister Crowley was the Great Outstanding Devi­ ate from the OldAeon. Crowley had vowed, "I shall take no man's direc­ tives as sacrosanct. I shall test all. I shall try doing everything that they

l

!:� Had!

The�

co:. . announccsJ arywhois,, c� plus Had�

See the


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

!OJ

say one must not do, and I shall not do what they say one must do." But even he wrote in many places bemoaning his inability to completely free himself from the Old Aeon. The Old, the Patriarchal Aeon has taught man not to live and think by his own individual Light, but instead to live by the dicta of a self­ superhumerated, regimenting, all-powerful intelligentsia. Crowley was the arch-rebel against this.

the benefit of some com­ short commentary of my

The Book of the Law is better understood by reference to several other verses in the Book. These others are required Almost every verse in

to make the meaning complete. Seldom if ever is there any literary sequence in the

Book.

The related verses are scattered helter-skelter

through it.

.,_ilisltim:ti<)ns without differ­

-�chcJlo,gy and religion are to whether the "inspired

evolution, or whether the stimulus of the prophet.

It is for this reason that one should read the entire first chapter sev­ eral times and thereby one gains considerable light on the sentence that is the object of concentration. Such cryptic sentences as Number Four-"Every number is infinite, there is no difference."-are difficult if one tries to unravel the implica­ tion to the core. On the one hand, "differences" are of great importance, while from a higher sphere differences are but as ornaments.

l"ltlonc�t of "LiberAl" in rela­

lilll0[1thy of the name is at least ..agick, even though the peo­

IIJIDlC�:ed in the subconscious.

(Note: The following spellings, gr ammar, and sometimes strangeness of wording in

The Book of the Law are

exactly as transcribed-just as in­

structed in Verse 54: Change not as much as the style of a letter.)

The Book of the Law LiberAl vel Legis-Liber 31 CHAPTER I Verse 1.

Had! The manifestation of Nuit. See the co-relative Chapter II, Verse I. The first verse announces that Nuit is speaking through an intermedi­

New Aeon. It can Great Outstanding Devi­ -l shall take no man's direc­

doing everything that they

ary who is not identified until Verse 7. Crowley says, "By Had is Nu manifested. Nu (56) plus Had (9) equals 65, the number of Adonai, the


OF.., i

104

THE BOOK

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

Holy Guardian Angel."* Note that there are 65 pages

-

i

Verse 6.

to the manuscript of the Book.

"She again a

*Note: Material in quotes is direct from Crowley's commentary. Otherwise the comment is the author's own. Verse 2.

The unveiling of the company of Heaven.

"This Book is a new revelation or unveiling." Verse 3.

Every man and every woman is a star.

II II

Verse 7.

kraat.

termediary (Note: Vc

Verse 8.

"Latent or undeveloped in each person is the sublime starry nature to be attained."

nated. W ithout the entire concept of this Verse 3, the entire Book of the Law is vacuous. Verse 4.

Every number is infinite; there is no d'ifference.

"This startled my intelligence into revolt. I now see

Khabs, :

This very

be directed into a common mold of conformity. The

the direction of all this under which he has been domi-

ac.

entity man_"

own unique nature, one star from another, and not to

own Genius-not a collection of automatons under

,,

"The

and not by some director-general of stars. It has its

with and do the will of one's own True Self-one's

The Khabs is in die

The text now

A star moves in its own orbit by its own direction

entire book spells out that the Great Work is to unite

Behold! It is

-

I •

outside of the Verse 9.

==1:

l

Thi' ffi cleor.

the outer form Verse 10 .

Let my servants and the knowrL

lc�

J

that the limited is a mere mask." Verse 5.

Help me, 0 Warrior Lord of Thebes, in my unveiling before the Children of Men!

'Appeals to me to still my rebellion and to help her, the

tomatic int,

speaker, Nu, to unveil herself. She needs a mortal intermediary aid and, to uplift me, she identified me as the warrior lord of Thebes, so I thought, but it was actually identification with Aiwaz, mentioned in Verse 7."

I

Verse 11.

These are fools are fools.

The folly of

ity and quasi-�


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

Verse 6.

is

Be thou Hadit, my secret center, my heart and my tongue!

"She again appeals to the Hadit identification of Aiwaz."

direct from Crowley's

comment is the author's

105

Verse 7.

Behold! It is revealed by Aiwass the minister of Hoor-paar­ kraat.

Aiwass finally announces himself as the speaker and in­ termediary between Nu and the scribe.

or unveiling."

(Note: Verses 8 to 15 are addressed to Mankind in general. Also refers to Verses 12, 13, and 14.)

each person is the sublime

Verse 8.

The Khabs is in the Khu, not the Khu in the Khabs.

The text now actually begins. "The Khabs is the innermost light in the Khu, the

-�-j!:en.er.ll of stars. It has its

entity man."

from another, and not to

This very clearly states that the Divine is not outside

mold of conformity. The

of man. This is quite different from being a puny spark outside of the Great Divine Flame. Verse 9.

Worship then the Khabs, and behold my light shed over you.

This is clear. Worship the "Heart of the Star" and not the outer form of the star. Verse 10.

Let my servants be few and secret; they shall rule the many and the known.

This is the ru1e of Thelema. The "few and secret" re­ fers mostly to the "secret" ruler, the Holy Daemon and a few of the higher emissaries. The "many and the known" is to be taken more than literally: the many au­ tomatic intelligences in every man, despite his denial motivated by his strange egotism.

-�"· She needs a mortal inter­ me, she identified me as the

Verse 11.

These are fools that men adore; both their Gods & their men are fools.

The folly of seriously giving too much credit, credibil­ ity and quasi-worship to man's falsely revered tinseled


ro6

THEBOOI(.

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

1 aristocracy of the intellect or of the State-straight folly. (Note: Verses 12, 13, and 14 state certain high secrets of the O.·.T.·.O.·., though in disguised metaphor.) Verse 12.

Referring to the last book of

Come forth, o children, under the stars, & take your fill of

an extremely wild vision of a

love!

"Great Beast" and knew its

"Under the stars" -why under the gloom of sin and

said, "Count his name, it is

guilt? Under the stars is joy-openly. "The key of the worship of Nu," says Crowley. Verse 13.

I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy. "Human ecstasy and divine ecstasy interact." Here there is not one speck of room for the long face of gloom, saturated with guilt or hate for all that

see that this is not anath all living flesh on earth. Noc Earth. Summed up,

The�

1

real perspective.

is joy and ecstasy. The Gods take delight in the joys and ecstasies of Man. This is the prime key of the required attitude in what is vulgarly called "Sex Magick." Verse 14.

also interesting to note that

Above, the gemmed azure is

666; and by inference the

The naked splendour of Nuit;

relevant to Verse 15.

She bends in ecstasy to kiss The secret ardours of Hadit.

Verse 16.

The winged globe, the starry blue,

a

COI

some�� Magick.» � the Book. ·'l

two preceding verses. Verse 17.

may the inspiration and spiritual force of Nuit and Ha­

But yearr That is

dit be with them.)

finite Space (Nuit) is the prince-priest the Beast; and in his

·.'

bears

which is the Magickal Pentacle of the Book. See the

Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of In­

ewr�. secret.flame. .,

I

This is a poetical translation of the "Stele of Revealing"

Verse 15.

·�

For he is

This is

Are mine, 0 Ank-afna-khonsu.

(Note: See verses 15 and 16. Under certain rituals,

·J

--J

the,

Verse 18.

Burnuport

Verse 19.

Oazure-

,


THE BOOK OF LAW:

THELEMA

!07

woman called The Scarlet Woman is all power given. They

or of the State-straight

shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men.

14 state certain high secrets in disguised metaphor.)

Referring to the last book of the Christian Bible, the Book of Revelation, an extremely wild vision of a man called 'John of Patmos." He saw the "Great Beast" and knew its name in Greek, "Tomega Therion," and he said, "Count his name, it is 666." Now this is accurate enough because in Greek Gematria, "Tomega Therion" adds to 666. He also saw "the great whore," Babalon, "drunken upon the blood of the saints." But Johns vision was seen through the eyes of a psychopathic fanatic. He himself said that 666 is the number of MAN. But he did not have the sense to see that this is not anathema, i.e. Man, the Great Beast-greatest of

ecstasy interact." speck of room for the long

with guilt or hate for all that take delight in the joys and 1he prime key of the required called "Sex Magick."

all living flesh on earth. Nor could he see that Babalon, 777, is Mother Earth. Summed up, The Book of the Law presents the symbology in its real perspective. In Verse 15 the Great Beast and the Scarlet Woman are personifica­ tions of the ruling spirit of Man and the ruling spirit of Earth. They are also titles of office-and also of paths and grades in magick. It is also interesting to note that the sum of the Qabala of Nuit and Hadit is 666; and by inference the four preceding verses are to be considered as

relevant to Verse 15. Verse 16.

For he is ever a sun and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight.

This is a continuation or extension of Verse 15; it also bears some reference to what the vulgar call "Sex Magick," which is to be found scattered throughout the Book. Verse 17.

But ye are not so chosen.

That is the uninitiated, the "Troglodytes." Verse 18.

Burn upon their brows, 0 splendrous serpent!

Verse 19.

0 azure-lidded woman, bend upon them!


!08

' THE BOOK-I

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

J

(Note: See verses 15 and 16. Under certain rituals, may the inspiration and spiritual force of Nuit and Hadit be with them. This is the original position of the note now duplicated before Verse 15.) Verse 20.

The key of the rituals is in the secret word which I have given unto him. Crowley suggests that this word may be '1\.brahadabra," which in essence, means the accomplishment of "The Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy.·. Guardian.·. Angel.·." This is indeed the key of the teachings of Aleister Crowley.

Verse 21.

With the God

&

equal cc:>OPCit

the Adorer I am nothing: they do not see

me. They are as upon the earth; I am Heaven, and there is no other God than me, and my lord Hadit. "This refers to the actual picture of the stele. 'Nothing' means beyond human category. The knowledge is only to be attained by adepts." Herein is an injunction that one should not regard a lesser God (a specialized reflection) with the Supreme, and as Crowley writes: "It is a concept beyond all men have thought of the Divine. Nuit is not a mere star­ goddess." Verse 22.

Now, therefore, I am known to ye by my name Nuit, and to

Verse 26.

him by a secret name which I will give him when at last he knoweth me. Since I am Infinite Space and the Infinite Stars thereof do ye also thus. Bind nothing! Let there be no differ­ ence made among you between any one thing

&

thing; for thereby cometh hurt. Verse 23.

But whoso availeth in this, let him be chief of all!

Verse 24.

I am Nuit, and my word is six and fifty.

Verse 25.

Divide, add, multiply and understand.

any other

Thou 1m sciousness

cf�

ofmybo4

'1J


I

�lAW:

,

THELEMA

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

109

and 16. Under certain rituals, may

"This is a charge to quell the faculty of discrimination

spiritual force of Nuit and Hadit

between illusions-the seeming. The 'chief ' is he who

is the original position of the note

has destroyed the sense of duality."

Verse 15.)

Referring to verse 25, the number of Nuit is 56. 56 equals 7 times 8. Now in an extensive preoccupation

�ilt the secret word which I have given

with the 64 figures of the Yi King, Frater A.·. noted that there are 56 figures that have no Yang element in the

dris word may be "Abrahadabra,"

upper trigram; also 56 which have no Ym element in

the accomplishment of "The

the upper trigram. The same 56 number was noted in

•��er.;atin o of the Holy.·. Guardian.·.

the lower trigram. This led to the discovery of what

the key of the teachings of

might be called the prime key of the Yi King-that Yang and Yin are not a pair of dualisms, they are co­ equal cooperating co-relatives. This is a most remark­ able concept of non-dualism, given forth more than 5,000 years ago, although unrecognized until recent

years. In a way, picture of the stele. 'Nothing'

The Book of the Law

calls attention to

the fact that all modern prevailing religions are based

category. The knowledge is only

upon conflicting dualisms. It is not amiss to call attention to such a concept

..ICiiion that one should not regard a

that came after the time of the giving of

reflection) with the Supreme,

the Law.

"It is a concept beyond all men

The Book of

Throughout the thousand pages of Charles

Fort's books are scattered references to his "Law of the Hyphen," which is contained most clearly in Verse 22 of

•-- to

ye by my name Nuit, and to

Verse 26 .

The Book of the Law.

Then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: who

.,llfridl I will give him when at last he

am I, and what shall be the sign? So she answered him, bend­

btfotite Space and the Infinite Stars

ing down, a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all pene­

Bmd nothing! Let there be no dijfer­

trant, her lovely hands upon the black earth & her lithe body

irtween any one thing & any other

arched for love, and her softfeet not hurting the littleflowers;

brt.

Thou knowest! And the sign shall be my ecstasy, the con­ sciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body.


IIO

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

Crowley says that this was his question and the answer received, which was personal. However, the last sen­ tence is addressed to all mankind. Verse 27.

Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet smelling peifume of sweat: 0 Nuit,

Verse 32.

continuous one of Heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak

Seek me on!

not of Thee as One but as None; and let them speak not of

all pain. This is

Thee at all, since Thou art continuous!

sacred heartan4. all.

Here the scribe was caught up in a vision of ecstasy.

Verse 28.

.�

far, pri<sl� 1 � �

Again, Nuit is referred to as "None"-no limiting cat­

This is

egory-the sum total of all possibility.

wass, not

None, breathed the light, faint & faery, of the Stars, and

Verse 33.

Then the the

Two.

only_:,

Queen of

us the rituals; The ecstasy continues, but there follows a reference to "Two," which continues in the next verse. Verse 29. Verse 30.

Verse 34.

known and Judf For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. This is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is

Verse 35.

This is to be interpreted in the light of the grade and

Verse 36.

My�s. comment

"There are three grades, the Hermit, the Lover, and the Man of Earth." See verses 39 to 41 inclusive, of

The

Chapter I; also Chapter III, verses 63 to 68 inclusive.

shall not

For these fools of men and their woes, care thou not at all!

ment be in-

They feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but yet are

Verse 37.

compensated for their weak woes-"They feel litde."

:

·

ch�a� ·.;

Also the work of the learn and teadt..

Again the scribe had rebelled against the idea of pain of the people. He was assured that their "weak joys"

j

Thi.<thattlomo

HOt iH one """

of each individual.

my chosen ones.

,

These three

as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all.

Verse 31.

But 'he .,;d;

Verse 38.

He must teadt;

l

I


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

III

This is the compensation that is also declared in Chap­ ter II, Verse 9, for ALL people. Verse 31 is not as cynical or heartless as it seems to said 11.nto

the Queen of Space,

dew of

her light bathing his

be. We also have assurance in the next following verse, "The joys of my love will redeem ye from pain." Verse 32.

Obey my prophet! Follow out the ordeals of my Knowledge! Seek me only! Then the joys of my love shall redeem ye from all pain. This is so: I swear it by the vault of my body; by my sacred heart and tongue; by all I can give, by all I desire of ye all. This is far from a light oath, as delivered through Ai­ wass, not only to the scribe personally but to "ye all."

& faery,

of the Stars, and

Verse 33.

Then the priestfell into a deep trance or swoon,

& said

unto

the Queen of Heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! Verse 34.

But she said; the ordeals I write not; the rituals shall be half known and half concealed; the Law is for all.

..""'"' that the pain of division is

Verse 35 .

This that thou writest is the threefold book of

Law.

These three verses need no comment.

F4issobui.on all. Verse 36.

My scribe Ank-afna-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it. The charge is made to the scribe personally, that he shall not change a single letter. It directs that the com­ ment be in "open" thought, not by initiated wisdom.

Verse 37.

Also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these shall he learn and teach.

ftssured that their "weak joys" woes-"They feel little."

Verse 38.

He must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals.


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

Verse 42.

II3

Let be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. So with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will.

"Stevenson suggests that man may be discovered to be a 'mere polity' of many individuals. The sages knew it long since. But the name of this polity is Choron­ zon (mob rule, Chaos) unless one can serve his own and the common good without friction nor restriction. The curse of society has been its procrustean morality, the ethics of the herd-man. A mere glance at Nature should suffice to disclose her scheme of individuality made possible by order."

are therein three grades, the

Man of Earth. Do what thou Law.

Verse 43.

Do that, and no other shall say nay.

The power of asserting one's own true will is a magick that ultimately kills oppression and regimentation. Verse 44. But

"

" act is not a synonym

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, deliveredfrom the lust of result, is every way peifect.

..IDil'vm for "what," and "please"

The "true will

"

is an expression or action derived or

in consonance with one's true and unique individual­ ity, with one's Genius. Certainly this is perfect. "On­ assuaged of purpose" means not sugared up. Self-de­ ception by means of sugar-coating one's motives will boomerang badly. The "lust of result" refers to the fact that pure will is expressed in a love of doing rather than looking for rewards or consequences. Both Wagner and Shake­ speare expressed their true genius purely for the love of expressing it, and with no pressing motive of gain

Hermit" is to be found in

or "lust of result." Those possessed by the lust of result

is written about man and

are rendered desperate and impatient; and they wind

be taken as metaphor rather

up in disillusionment. Verse 45.

The Peifect and the Peifect are one Peifect and not two; nay, are None!


II4

Verse 46.

1j

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

THEBO<I

Nothing is a secret key of this law. Sixty-one the jews call it; I call it eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen.

Verse 47.

the other!

But they have the halfi unite by thine art so that all disap­ pear.

Verse 48.

My prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are they not the

Verse 51.

Ox, and none by the Book?

These four preceding verses and also verses 15 and 16 of Chapter II are involved in the Qabalistic Tree of Life, in the major Tarot and in Qabala. Crowley has worked out an extensive and compli­ cated set of Qabalistic computations and correspon­ dences, which are of interest only to a profound student of same. One thing is certain, at the time of writing the Book, this complicated Qabala was not in either his con­

Verse 49.

�,

scious or his subconscious mind. This is one of the many

To "enter

testimonies that something did genuinely come to him

on more

from outside sources, from far beyond his earthly self

that one wil

Abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. Ra­ Hoor-Khuit hath taken his seat in the East at the Equinox of the Gods; and let Asar be with Isa, who also are one. But they

.,

,

meansand of the

a

tic. Therefoc

f rer; Hoor are not of me. Let Asar be the adorant, Isa the sufe in his secret name and splendor is the Lord initiating.

are� � �

This simply declares that all of the "Old Aeon" Gods

sure, we

are no longer the "Lords initiating." Let Asar (Osiris)

na tures ,

and Isa (Isis) be mere officers. Hoor (Horus) is the Lord

not only

of the New Aeon. The character of the New Aeon is to

developmedSj

be found in almost the entire Book of the Law. Verse 50.

Body of

There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task. Behold! There are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in the intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. Thus

One

� so that one�

..

and impo

��

Angel is·


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

II5

Sixty-one thejews call it;

ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well

and eighteen.

the other!

It is here obvious that "grades" are involved, and neces­ sarily so. It does not merely refer to system. Verse 51.

There are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli & jasper are there; and

and also verses

in the

15 and 16

Qabalistic Tree of

inQabala.

all rare scents; jasmine & rose, and the emblems of death. Let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. Will he not sink? Amn. Ho! war­ rior,

if thy servant sink! But there are means and means.

Be

goodly therefore; dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! But always unto me.

To "enter at once the four gates," thus perhaps taking on more than one can handle, brings up the possibility that one will "sink" But Nuit assures one that "there are means and means," that there is more than one method of the aesthetic life or than the secluded life of the mys­ tic. Therefore it is stated in sensual terms that one can be knee-deep in the enjoyment of life. Crowley puts it that, "The point to remember is that one is a 'Member of the Body of God,' a Star in the Body of Nuit. This being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several initiating." Let Asar (Osiris) Hoor (Horus) is the Lord ..lr.IICt«�r of the New Aeon is to

natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression." One should include "unto Nuit" in every activity, so that one will see every other star as equal in interest

and it may be given in three tlumtgh fire; let the fine be tried

.,ldlo!Sen ones in the highest. Thus

and importance to one's own. This will save one from falling into the trap of egotism. The Holy Guardian Angel is included with Nuit in this attitude toward life.


u6

Verse 52.

TH' BOOC

-

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

If this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: They are one, or saying, They are many: if the ritual be not

-

.I

Verse 56.

ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of Ra-HoorKhuit. "Neither intellectually, morally, nor personally should one make lop-sided distinctions before Nuit. Metaphysics, too, is intellectual bondage." Note again the injunction "ever unto me." Verse 53.

This shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart

&

my tongue, unto whom I send this kiss. Also, o

I

-

The "clear

·-

'black light- Chokmah,

·

Verse 57.

scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. But ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: Ever to Me! To Me! Crowley says that this verse tells him that he is not to be allowed to rest on his laurels even though he be of "the princes" (see Tarot), but that he must continue his work. Verse 54.

Change not as much as the style of the letter; for behold! Verse 57.

thou, o prophet, shall not behold all these mysteries hidden

continued

therein.

Verse 58.

Crowley always admitted that he had not divined all of

demand

remained literally intact, there is a hint that something may be divined at a later time.

augk� ..

The child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. Crowley gives credit to Frater Achad.

uni

in life; upon

the mysteries hidden in the Book. However, if the Book

Verse 55.

I give

·.

for divining an

:�d

Verse 59.

j

My incens< is

:

important key of the Book, that '1\1" is 31 and that 3

blood therein:�

times 31 (the triune form of the Book) equals 93-The-

The word

lema. But more, the Books says "he shall behold them"

cal literature..

(the mysteries); it does not say that he shall solve all.

,


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

Verse 56.

II7

Expect him notfrom the East, norfrom the West; for from no expected house cometh that child. Aum! All words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solved the first half of the equation, leave the second unat­ tacked. But thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though

-rail� nor personally should

not all, in the dark.

befure Nuit. MetaphysThe "clear light" is intellectual truth. The "dark" or 'black light" is the initiated wisdom of the sphere of Chokmah, riding high on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.

the little world my sister,

.. _._ I send this kiss. Also, o

Verse 57.

Invoke me under my stars! Love is the law, love under will. Nor let the fools mistake love; for there are love and love. There is the dove, and there is the serpent. Choose ye well! He, my prophet, hath chosen, knowing the law of the fortress and the great mystery of the House of God.

'Invoke me, etc.' I take literally. Love under will-no casual pagan love; nor under fear or guilt. But love magickally directed, and used as a spiritual formula," says Crowley.

he had not divined all of

Verse 57.

All these old letters of my Book are aright; but � is not the

continued

Star. This also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise.

Verse 58.

I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainly not faith while in life; upon death, peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do I

is

a

demand aught in sacrifice.

hint that something

This is clear enough, and sublime. No comment neces­ sary. Achad.

·.

for divining an

that ':AI" is 31 and that 3

the Book) equals 93-The-

Verse 59.

My incense is of resinous woods and gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity.

The word "hair" is used as in Shakespeare and in classi­ cal literature. It means true or inherent nature.


II8

Verse 60.

THE BOOK OF

LAW: THBLBMA

My number is 11, as all their numbers are who are of us. The

Verse 64.

Five Pointed Star, with a Circle in the Middle, & the circle is Red. My color is black to the blind, but the blue & gold are seen of the seeing. Also I have a secret glory for them that love

Verse 65.

me.

It is a true metaphor that some see only the black of

Verse 66.

The Mani{est4

the night sky and others see the blue and gold of infi­ nite space. Verse 61.

But to love me is better than all things:

if under

the night­

stars in the desert thou presently burn incense before me, in­ voking me with a pure heart, and the Serpent .flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations in splendor & pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. I charge you ear­ nestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple,

The goal is Initiation. The through understanding of Thelema implies drawing one's real Individuality.

1

To recognize and do the 'l

'

sation of the HGA. Con

veiled or voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me.

Again an interlocking mixture of the sensual and the spiritual. Verse 62.

At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say-and her eyes shall burn with desire as she extends bare and rejoicing in my secret temple-To me! Calling forth the .flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant.

Verse 63.

Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to me petfo.mes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you!

is a star" moving in their

ow3�•

be diverted into a common

But, what of Love that is

� 0 man! refuse not thy wife if�

this spiritual or carnal love?

::�

unite the divided but love.·

powerful furre. Culling

'Il

will is a magick which ul · In relation to Verse

·

51,�

her is that one is a <Member of Nuit. This being sure, �

� �


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

-.1110111Mn are who are of us. T he

Verse 64.

I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked bril­

liance of the voluptuous night-sky.

in the Middle, & the circle is

blmd, but the blue & gold are

II9

Verse 65.

To me! To me!

The beautiful ritual, as read in the G.·.B.·.G.·. ·

some see only the black of the blue and gold of infi-

Verse 66.

T he Manifestation of Nuit is at an end.

By Qabalah computation, Nu =56, Had= 10. 56 plus 10 equals 66, which is Nu and Hadit conjoined.

And there are 66 verses in this chapter. Is this a mere coincidence?

batt whoso gives one particle

••101fT. Ye shall gather goods and

.,.., �ULI·

wear richjewels; ye shall

Commentary The goal is Initiation. The process is that of Integration. It comes about through understanding of Thelema, Pure Will. Thelema implies drawing closer and closer to the consciousness of one's real Individuality. To recognize and do the True Will in conformance with the conver­ sation of the HGA. Concentrate (exclusive attention) on one sentence daily (fifteen or more minutes), but do not make a mental study of it as it is beyond intellectual rationalization. The entire book spells out that the Great Work is to unite with and do the will of one's own True Self. Thus, "Every man and ever y woman is a star" moving in their own orbit, by their own unique nature, not to be diverted into a common mold of uniformity. But, what of Love that is an extensive part of the Book of the Law? Is this spiritual or carnal love? Verse 41 says, "The word of Sin is Restriction.

0 man! refuse not thy wife if she will!" And, "There is no bond that can unite the divided but love." This seems to be saying that carnal love is a powerful force. Culling adds that the "power of asserting one's own true will is a magick which ultimately kills oppression and regimentation."

--·-:rn me! Burn to me perfumes! .c. for I love you! I love you!

In relation to Verse 51, Crowley puts it that, "The point to remem­ ber is that one is a 'Member of the Body of God,' a Star in the Body of Nuit. This being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our


120

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only

THE

BOOK.,l

A

I'm not sure what C

express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that

were more honest and true ,

expression."

Order's unjustified rules.

Culling adds: "One should include 'unto Nuit' in every activity, so

Instead of sex, the

,,�'

that one will see every other star as equal in interest and importance to one's own. This will save one from falling into the trap of egotism. The

tence every day, in sequ

Holy Guardian Angel is included with Nuit in this attitude toward life." Finally we know that each of us must live like "a Star in the Body of Nuit," "to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression." This, then, is the New Age, the New Aeon, in contrast to the old age still passing from us with its regimentation and denial of free expression. For a richer society,

one visualizes tracing a

each of us must grow and we do so with pleasures that uniquely express

concentrate in order to

each person's own soul. It isn't all work and no play, for the Great Work is not denial and restriction but fulfillment. There's not just one narrow Path, but many paths-one for each of us.

Book of the Law. This hour starting at noon

Definitions and Discussion Points Alphaism. Culling writes, "'Alphaism' means first or beginning because 'alpha' is the first letter of the Greek alphabet. Alphaism was the be­

phrases:

ginning of the instruction in what is vulgarly called 'Sex Magick.'

Do what thou wilt

Alphaism simply means no sexual intercourse. Erotic thoughts of

Love is the law, love

imaginations should not even be entertained in the mind during the

Thelema is both religial

one or two months that the practice was required.

G.· .B.· .G.·. it is more a

after sexual intercourse? Our experience in the G.·.B.·.G.·.was the

Wotk� tion of the Holy Guardian�

women typically gave in to sexual intercourse (without conscience)

The original title of

during their period of supposed Alphaism. The men followed it far

ley changed the title to

more honestly and conscientiously. Furthermore, it was oftener

gave the handwritten

that the unmarried women were more derelict than the married

is often referred to

"W hence comes the weird notion that it is the man who is alway s

women."

tinue with the Great

L

·

simply� Officially, it is "Liber AL � XCIII=418 to DCLXVI.-


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

121

pleasures which not only

I'm not sure what Culling was saying here; perhaps that women

-!be� developments of that

were more honest and true to their own nature, uninhibited by the Order's unjustified rules.

Nuit' in every activity, so interest and importance to

the trap of egotism. The

Instead of sex, the Alphaist member was to begin with the first verse of the first chapter of The

Book of the Law,

and take one sen­

tence every day, in sequence, and meditate/ concentrate on that sen­

this attitude toward life."

tence for at least an uninterrupted fifteen minutes one or more times

like "a Star in the Body

daily. "Beware against making an intellectual study of this book. This

natures, with special

is a very cryptic book, and is beyond intellectual rationalization. Get

express the soul, but aid it

what you are capable of getting by inspired meditation."

......�.on." This, then, is the

Concentration is defined as "close mental application or exclusive

old age still passing from us

attention." The mental activity is confined to a definite point. W hen

lllft:ssi10n. For a richer society,

one visualizes tracing a pentagram in green light, one must really

•astllreS that uniquely express

concentrate in order to make it subjectively real.

Book of the Law. This book, also known as "LiberAL vel Legis," is composed of three chapters, each written down by Crowley in one hour starting at noonAprils, 9, and 10 in 1904 in Cairo, Egypt. The words were spoken to Crowley by an entity namedAiwass, later re­ ferred to as Crowley's Holy GuardianAngel.

The Book of the Law is the holy book for Crowley's followers. It teaches the Law of Thelema, usually represented by these two

lllbal>et. Alphaism was the be­

huhw-:lv called 'Sex Magick.'

phrases: Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law (AL I:40) and Love is the law, love under will (AL I:57) Thelema is both religion and philosophy, and yet-as used in the G.·.B.·.G.·. it is more a source of inspiration to the student to con­

it is the man who is always in the G.·.B.·.G.·.was the

..ro1un;;e (without conscience)

tinue with the Great Work of attaining the Knowledge and Conversa­ tion of the Holy Guardian Angel. The original title of the book was "Liber L vel Legis," but Crow­ ley changed the title to "LiberAL vel Legis" in 1921, when he also

it was oftener

gave the handwritten manuscript the title "Liber XXXI." The book

derelict than the married

is often referred to simply as "LiberAL," "Liber Legis," or just ':AL." Officially, it is "LiberAL vel Legis, sub figura CCXX, as delivered by XCIII=418 to DCLXVI."


122

THEsoJ

THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

i

Published Editions include:

"Liber AL" is also p

The Law is For All, edited by Israel Regardie, Llewellyn, St. Paul,

The Equinox (III:10). C

1975, softbound.

The Holy Books of

Book of the Law, printed on hand-made paper and bound in crim­ son English-cured leather, 1973, OTO, London.

Evolution

in

Magick.

Book of the Law, edited by Jerry Kay, Xeno Pub., 1967, yellow soft cover. Book of the Law, edited by Jerry Kay, Xeno Pub., 1970, white soft cover. Book of the Law, Weiser, York Beach, 1981, facsimile of handwrit­ ten manuscript, soft bound, red covers. Book of the Law, OTO, Magickal Childe, New York, 1990, leather bound. Book of the Law, Weiser Books (Reissue edition; 1987). Book of the Law, Weiser Books (100th Anniversary edition; 2004). Book of the Law, Mandrake of Oxford (1992; paperback). The Book of the Law: LiberAl Vel Legis by Aleister Crowley and Rose Edith Crowley (Hardcover; 2008).

tween theinner and theory. We have new self-hypnosis and co of man and cosmos understanding changes. evolves.

Hair. The

word ''hair" is

41

01

.til dard Encyclopedic Dictioil Shakespeare's plays �

ture. Culling wrote that

the HAIR of my pro

The Law Is For All: The Authorized Popular Commentary of LiberAl Vel Legis Sub Figura CCXX, the Book of the Law by Aleister Crowley, Louis Marlow, Hymenaeus Beta, and Louis U. Wilkinson (Paperback; 1996). Magical and philosophical commentaries on The book of the law (Hard­ cover) by Aleister Crowley, 93 Publishing, 1974. ALEISTER CROWLEY - The Book of the Law by Aleister Crowley, (Kindle Edition; 2008). The Complete Concordance to Aleister Crowley's The Book of the Law

Love under

will. It's

the�

..

(LiberAL vel Legis) by Wolfgang Gregory Zeuner (Paperback; Aug 22,

"Love is the Law." "LoR

2002).

formula," says Cro�

Law IsforAll, by Crowley Aleister, New Falcon Press, 1991 Liber Al Vel Legis, The Book of the Law by Aleister Crowley, Level Press, 1974. The Genesis of the Book of the Law: The Coming of the A A and the Legacy of the OTO, 1905-1914 by David Allen Hulse, Holmes, 2002. The Book of the Law, Vondel Park Audio Book 2003.

� of "free love" move�

otherwise has comm

struction for Sex Magidr.�


THE

BOOK OF LAW:

THBLEMA

123

"Liber AL'' is also published in many books, including: The Equinox (III:lO). (2001). S. Weiser. The Holy Books of Thelema (Equinox III:9). S. Weiser. Magick: Liber ABA, Book Four, Parts I-N. (1997). S. Weiser.

Evolution in Magick. Magick evolves, just as does every art and sci­

ence of man. We have new understandings of the relationship be­ tween the Inner and Outer Worlds through psychology and quantum theory. We have new experience of change brought about through self-hypnosis and computer-bred technologies. We have new visions of man and cosmos through micro and macro instruments. As our understanding changes, our technology and practice changes and New

York, 1990, leather

evolves. Hair. The word "hair" is used as in Shakespeare and in classical litera­

IJJlmlliversaJry edition; 2004).

•I[I'!I'!IL::·

paperback).

ture. Culling wrote that the definition can be found only in "the Stan­ dard Encyclopedic Dictionary," "giving the classicus locus in one of Shakespeare's plays where the bishop says, 'If I fight I would violate the HAIR of my profession.' Hence 'hair' means inherent nature of." Khabs is in the Khu, The. Khabs is Consciousness of one's real Indi­

viduality, while Khu is the active conscious Personality. "The Khabs is in the Khu, not the Khu in the Khabs." This very clearly states that the Divine is not outside of man but is part of the Personality. Awak­ ening to this is the beginning of Knowledge of the Higher Self. The Divinity is not distant and separate but right in the heart of the mat­ ter-in fact, it's the Soul of the Matter. The Khabs is the soul and the personality is function of the soul. Love under will . It's the second part of the phrase that begins with

"Love is the Law." "Love magickally directed, and used as a spiritual formula," says Crowley. This is an important clarification for what Falcon Press, 1991 by Aleister Crowley, Level

otherwise has commonly been interpreted as justification for a kind of "free love" movement. As a "spiritual formula" it is a concise in­ struction for Sex Magick as practiced by the G.·.B.·.G.·.

Hulse, Holmes, 2002. Book 2003.


124

THE BOOK OF LAW: THBLBMA

"Will," of course is the True Will of the Higher Self, while Sex is the engine of energy to be directed by the True Will in fulfillment of our goal. Old Patriarchal Aeon. Whether as an Aeon or an Age, the Old gives

THBBOOit

,

of a new religion or a new

:

question as to whether the people or does it instead condition to which the

way to the New. Some we identifY zodiacally as Piscean to Aquarian, others as the Dark Ages to the Enlightenment, from theocracies to democracies.

The Book of the Law is an inspired document prophetic of a "New Aeon," called the Aeon of Horus, the Redeemer. The Old Aeon, or Patriarchal Aeon, should lie down and die, but it persists in a most determined, although subtle, way. Was, or is, Crowley the only prophet of this New Aeon, or New Age? Not likely. Every transitional time seems to require more than one prophet even though one person may become historically identi­

mean metaphorically to

'=1

'superhumerate' is a fc lustration, one po<es

shoulders-making a

·,

!

fied with the New Age. Many have claimed this mantle but no one has y et to be acclaimed as the only "Father of the New Age." Perhaps it is not just a single message or a single event that marks the closing of the old and the opening of the new, and hence no one person stands alone above the others with a single voice.And, per­ haps, we don't recognize all of them as prophets because we know them in other way s-as Abraham Lincoln, as Karl Marx, as Theodore Roosevelt, Thomas Jefferson, Albert Einstein, Helena Blavatsk:y, Carl Jung, and many, many others.

Prophet. The "prophet" of "LiberAl," of the New Aeon, is Crowley himself. What do we mean by "prophet" and "prophecy " in the con­ text of this discussion? It usually means a message (prophecy ) from God through an intermediary (the prophet) to humanity or a chosen people. The message may be moral instruction, a warning to change behavior, and/ or it may include prediction about the future. The prophecy is usually communicated through the chosen mes­ senger while in a state of ecstasy, sometimes induced through various shamanic techniques. Generally, to be called "prophetic," the message is evolutionary, leading to progressive or revolutionary changes such as the founding

'

l


THE BOOK OF LAW: THELEMA

125

of a new religion or a new political movement. There is then the True Will in fulfillment of

question as to whether the prophecy is responding to a need of the people or does it instead leapfrog ahead to create a new situation or

or an Age, the Old gives

condition to which the people respond in an evolutionary way?

Piscean to Aquarian,

Self-superhumerated. "The Old, the Patriarchal Aeon has taught man

•mment, from theocracies to

not to live and think by his own individual Light, but instead to live by

as

the dicta of a self-superhumerated, regimenting, all-powerful intel­

.DDIJlelnt prophetic of

a "New

ligentsia. Crowley was the arch-rebel against this."

•kf:ieemt!r. The Old Aeon, or

Culling writes: '"Humerate' (if there were such a word) would

but it persists in a most

mean metaphorically to take upon oneself a task or position. Hence 'superhumerate' is a favorite nasty word of mine which means, for il­ lustration, one poses that the mande of Elijah has been cast upon his shoulders-making a pretense of greatness or authority."

this mande but no one of the New Age." the new, and hence no one

a single voice. And, per-

the New Aeon, is Crowley

and "prophecy" in the con­ a

message (prophecy) from

....�"L""- �,

to humanity or a chosen a warning to change

about the future.

the message is evolutionary,

dtanges such as the founding


chapter nine

SexMagick: Dianism-the Second Degree

By the time the disciple has attained some practice in the art of proper concentration, he is ready for a continuance of the concentration in a far greater magickal way. The first two or three weeks of this practice in the original Curricu­ lum concerned the discipline of sexual Alphaism. Alphaism, originally the First Degree of Sex Magick, was deleted from the Curriculum as having no particular magickal value by itself. The rule of Alphaism was a testing course of no sexual intercourse for a period of one month, or more. The important point was that the neophyte must not allow any sexual feelings or emotions or imagined fantasies to enter into the consciousness. Note that it is not mere physical chastity that is of value, but rather that one should reserve sexual interest and imagination for the time of actual sexual "congrex" and its preparation. The injunction is valuable as a daily practiced discipline between the actual times of the Dianism practice. In short, Alphaism is and should be part of the Technic of Sex Magick rather than as a separate degree. Now the disciple received instructions in the practice of sexual Dian­ ism, the original Second Degree of Sex Magick in the Complete Magick Curriculum. Dianism is sexual congress without bringing it to climax. The partici­ pants should be warm and ardent, yet not allow themselves to be carried to the point of concupiscence (strong physical desire). Practice in this

127


I 128

SEX MAGICK:

SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

art presently produces a condition in which there is no sense of frustra­ tion because of this rule of no orgasm. Rather than allowing oneself to

Note-R.,de" who

,

the ecstasy to feed the fires of aspiration and inspiration.

(at least unconsciously) from each of the sentences of The

Book of the

Law. This served three ends: (1) proficiency in the practice of Dianism; (2) obtaining inspiration from LiberAl, The Book of the Law; and (3) train­

1

kr to the authoc'' book. A

be submerged in the full flow of pleasurable sensation, one should allow

The first point of practice was to aspire to draw something additional

D�

What is "Sex Magick"!' Hey Baby, want to get to

NO!

ing and skill in other practices of Dianism, particularly the "Magickal Imagination." This last is extremely important in the third degree of Qodosh, described in the next chapter. Both concentration and meditation disciplines are involved in the

of sex." And to clarify,

ro

Sex Magick. You will find

practice of Dianism. Each participant in the congrex should do his best to regard the partner as a god or goddess, or at least a favorite daughter or son of one of the gods. He should withhold from consciousness any awareness of a known earthly personality. While it is natural at first for the known personality to intrude persistently, it should be as persistently suppressed, so that the partner is regarded as a visible manifestation of one's own Holy Guardian Angel.

know how to make magick Magick.

want it scratched-prefe

The aim of Dianism and its highest magick lies in continuing the union until such time as one goes into the "Borderland" state. A hal­ lucinatory meditation may be achieved, in which one is submerged in

that they cause a man to

spiritual inspiration and aspiration. All things require time, regularity and persistence for results. Many experiments indicate that one or two hours, or even more, are required to attain to the Borderland state. And it takes time to build up the en­ ergized enthusiasm of the Magickal Imagination, which gives one's thoughts subjective reality. It might take thirty minutes or it might take hours to build up a satisfactory force. Individuals are different, and each must work out his individual tech­ nique. Dianism is not to be regarded as an end in itself, but as a great means to further very great ends. In time one will learn through prac­ tice to concentrate on a chosen point, while at the same time suffering the sexual ecstasy. The fire of concentration will replace the preoccupa­ tion with sexual sensation.

whereas men are just the carefully manage the p up to sex, during sex, and ego inflates and robs the


SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

129

Note-Readers who wish more information on this subject may re­ fer to the author's book, A Manual of Sex Magick (Llewellyn, 1969).

l= :�erasaltioJn, one should allow inspiration.

••maw something additional

Dl:nn�oes of The

Book of the

Commentary What is "Sex Magick "f Hey Baby, want to get together and do some Sex Magick?

NO! At least, I hope she says "no" to that proposition because what he's in the third degree of

after is not what we call "Sex Magick." Nor are we proposing "the magic of sex." And to clarify, romance and relationship are not fundamental to Sex Magick. You will find out why as we progress in this discussion. Every man thinks he's an expert on sex, and most women know that he's not. He does know how to make babies, but he doesn't necessar­

from consciousness any

...,.,,.... it is natural at first for

ily know how to make love, or to make magick. Women instinctively know how to make magick but both men and women need to learn Sex Magick. The simple truth is that men simply get an "itch" in their penis, and want it scratched-preferably by a woman. Women yearn for something

..agtck lies in continuing the ·Borderland" state. A hal-

more complex: they want to be attractive and desirable, gathering men like honey gathers flies. The want to feel adored and they want to know that they cause a man to have an erection and desire sex. And they want romance and intimacy, to feel that they are the only one in his life. They

ft�er.>lst:ence for results. Many or even more, are required

time to build up the en­ ����ati<on, which gives one's minutes or it might take

..,M>lrk out his individual tech­ end in itself, but as a great will learn through prac­ at the same time suffering

will replace the preoccupa-

want to be held and kissed, and to have lots of slow foreplay. Women's pleasure is the key, and orgasm is not the biggest part of it. Prolonged intercourse, with or without her orgasm, is vital to create the energy field needed for the transformation of consciousness fundamen­ tal to Sex Magick. Women are the "engines" that power-up the field, whereas men are just the mechanics and the best of them learn how to carefully manage the process while she just swoons in enjoyment. Every woman should feel herself as a goddess incarnate in the lead­ up to sex, during sex, and after sex. His role as a god is a secret-else his ego inflates and robs the mission. She should become filled with energy, but her energy is "magnetic" while his is "electric." They should both enter into the "Borderland" state of consciousness where there is only


130

SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

SEX MAGICK: D�

pleasure but no climax, and hold that state for two or more hours. When

anything they want, and what

the "moment is right," her magnetism should simple draw his electricity

ing the arousal and lust of their

into her person, body and soul, with or without his sperm, which is of

quired discipline and restraint,

no particular interest to the Sex Magick operation.

you can remain engaged for

And when the "moment" comes, he projects his special intention, the magickal goal of the operation, right along with his electricity and se­

'

t"WQ,�

i

phasis in a Sex Magick operano.l established couple, knowledge

men. His role is primarily that of the Magician who projects the imaged goal with the release of his power into her. She receives, transmutes, and

See yourselves enjoying the

makes it happen in dimensions beyond the physical and mostly beyond

rather than the immediacy of

her awareness. Some women claim to know when they're impregnated,

will find that extended bliss is

but it's not likely and not necessary. Instead of a physical child, here

blood pressure, bathing your

there is a "magickal childe."

and secretions.

·

(More about 'beyond Dianism" in the next chapter. I just wanted to assure you that more is coming.)

In Giving and Receiving there is Magick, and Love Yes, all this does require preparation, discipline, and restraint. And the importance of preparation precedes foreplay and should include the planning and execution of drama to elevate the feeling of importance of the ritual and the roles of the players. Sex Magick evolves from dramatic Ritual with the staging of place, costuming, incense or aromatic oils, soft lighting, possibly romantic or with a stimulating base beat, and possibly a non-intrusive script leading to awareness of the intended result.

or imagination to enter into Culling points out that

In this case, it is the Knowledge and Conversation with the Holy Guardian Angel. It can be the objective for either partner, or both. It calls upon the Magickal Imagination to see the partner as god or goddess, or as Holy Guardian Angel.

What does the god or goddess or Holy Guardian Angel look like? Do they move? Do they speak? Some answers can be found in reference works in re­ ligion and mythology, while others will arise from your subconsciousness.

"Do what thou Wilt. Love is the Law; Love under Will. " In your planning, let awareness of pleasure and arousal be your guide. Don't neglect the possible role of fetishes in costuming. Goddesses wear

of sexuality so it really is our consciousness.

'

"

3

But we can agree to ourselves from actively

The goal of Alphaism is

so� 'T4

over body and emotion more of what is called

;

1


IISECCIND DEGREE

SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

131

�---�'"'or more hours. W hen

anything they want, and what they want includes knowing and witness­

simple draw his electricity

ing the arousal and lust of their partner. The challenge remains the re­

•bmlt his sperm, which is of

quired discipline and restraint, especially on the part of the man so that you can remain engaged for two or more hours. Even though the em­ phasis in a Sex Magick operation does not call for the partners to be an

with his electricity and se­ who projects the imaged

established couple, knowledge and understanding of each other's needs and "turn-ons" is helpful in holding the man back from orgasm. See yourselves enjoying the extended bliss of the Borderland state rather than the immediacy of satisfaction.

Make Love for an Eternity! You

will find that extended bliss is healthful, will rejuvenate you; will lower blood pressure, bathing your inner bodies with health-giving energies and secretions.

Love is the Law Definitions and Discussion Points

•IJiinte,

and restraint. And the

and should include the

Alphaism. "Alphaism, originally the First Degree of Sex Magick, was deleted from the Curriculum as having no particular magickal value by itself The rule of Alphaism was a testing course of no sexual in­ tercourse for a period of one month, or more. The important point was that the neophyte must not allow any sexual feelings, emotions or imagination to enter into the consciousness." Culling points out that the goal of Alphaism is to "reserve sexual interest and imagination for the time of actual sexual congrex and its preparation." Depending on one's age-and maybe regardless of age-this is an unrealistic discipline for a full month. We are sur­ rounded by advertising and entertainment that is strongly inclusive

•nian

Angel look like? Do they

P:JIIIld in reference works in re-

of sexuality so it really is nearly impossible to say it cannot enter into our consciousness. But we can agree to abstain from sex for a month and to restrain ourselves from actively seeking out sexual stimulation of any kind. The goal of Alphaism is discipline, strengthening our self-control

and arousal be your guide. costuming. Goddesses wear

over body and emotion so that we can engage in prolonged sex. It is more of what is called "Tantric Sex" today.


;

i

I

SEX MAGICK: D�

IJ2 SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

;

Alphaism should be considered immediately in context with Dian­ ism, which see below, along with the articles on the Borderland and

the powerful fantasy Imago

congrex.

Borderland state.

release associated rep�

The aim of Dianism is to continue sexual union un­

til trance occurs. This not the trance of hypnosis, or of spiritual or shamanic practices. It's a state characterized by poise and non-move­

lover, making the exchange :1 building a partnership at aD In Dianism and Sex

ment. The sexual stimulation is felt, but controlled and the focus is on consciousness and not the body. Culling says: "A hallucinatory meditation may be achieved, in which one is submerged in spiritual inspiration and aspiration." It requires two hours or more "to build up the energized enthusi­ asm of the Magickal Imagination which gives one's thoughts subjec­ tive reality." It should be felt as a "force fe i ld" about the couple. Some may even see it as a glowing aura.

Congrex. Here's another of

Lou Culling's fancy words he was so fond

of using. It just means "intercourse, having sex, sleeping together." But the use of an unfamiliar word, even when the meaning is obvi­ ous, does have a certain value of "stop, look, listen, pay attention." "Having sex" is more than a physical act. In Alphaism you were instructed to avoid any sexual thoughts, feelings, and fantasies for an entire month. When you do have sex, all of these are present because sex is a complex of physical, emotional, energy, mental, and spiritual exchange between two people. While Alphaism was dropped from the Curriculum, it is worth realizing that the intention was not so much denial as it was to em­ phasize their importance and the role they do play in whole and healthy sex whether within the context of Sex Magick or not. Yes, even fantasy is part of real sex whether recognized as such or not. Is your lover a 'big, strong, heroic man"? Is she 'beautiful, soft, and loving"? No matter the outer reality, the answer through emotional fantasy is "yes" and that brings you into contact with the archetypal levels of the Subconscious and Collective Unconscious important to the program of Wholeness.

transform the personal Even if others tell you ing no-good lay-about, this of the greatest things

that�

mate relatiomhip with of Sex Magick, the old

Dianism.

� -

The Second Degree

··.

without climax. It's further

here It's like a

phasis on avoidance but controlled.

·

·

There should be no feelinp result."

·

of�·

Dianism is not an

end inilj end than orgasm, which fl is

Dianism uses the energy

'•. .

..

centration-which we will magickal goal.

'.

Both concentration

and� '1

practice of Dianism. Each dess, so that the partner is own Holy Guardian What seems

AngeL .•.

difficult·� aw�

companying spiritual

Magickal Imagination. The tools that a human has.

iniJ �

not yet existent, and can

j


SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

133

lilJEIC()ND DEGREE

.atellv in context with

Dian­

on the Borderland and

Openness with regard to emotion-level fantasies is important to release associated repression and fear and childish dependencies so the powerful fantasy Imago can become more inclusive of the "real" lover, making the exchange between two people deeper and stronger, building a partnership at all levels. In Dianism and Sex Magick, the fantasized Imago is not the per­ sonal fantasy but rather that of a god or goddess, but the technique is similar and the imagined god or goddess can eventually impose and transform the personal fantasy.

, in Milatiion may be achieved

liir.lttio•n and aspiration."

Even if others tell you that your lover is nothing but a beer-drink­ ing no-good lay-about, this transformative power of the Imago is one

up the energized enthusi­

of the greatest things that we can give and receive within our inti­

one's thoughts subjec­

mate relationship with our partner. With the added empowerment

gives

"'"""-LV'

about the couple. Some

of Sex Magick, the old reality can become a new reality. Dianism. The Second Degree of Sex Magick, Dianism is sexual union without climax. It's further training, but unlike Alphaism with its em­ phasis on avoidance here the partners should be warm and ardent, but controlled. It's like a surfer riding the crest of the wave forever. There should be no feelings of frustration for it is without '1ust for

act. In Alphaism you were

feelings, and fantasies for an

of these are present because energy, mental, and spiritual

result." Dianism is not an end in itself but rather is the means to a greater end than orgasm, which is fleeting. One "comes," and it's gone. Here, Dianism uses the energy of sexual ecstasy to feed the fire of con­ centration-which we will learn to project in the attainment of our

much denial as it was to em­ they do play in whole and

of Sex Magick or not. Yes, recognized as such or not. Is she 'beautiful, soft, and

1he

answer through emotional

contact with the archetypal Unconscious important to

magickal goal. Both concentration and meditation disciplines are involved in the practice of Dianism. Each partner regards the other as a god or god­ dess, so that the partner is regarded as a visible manifestation of one's own Holy Guardian Angel. What seems difficult now will become greater pleasure with ac­ companying spiritual awareness with experience.

Magickal Imagination.

The imagination is one of the most powerful

tools that a human has. Through the imagination we can see what is not yet existent, and can change one thing into another. We can fly


134

·�I

SEX MAGICK: DIANISM-THE SECOND DEGREE

I

·�

without wings, see with our eyes closed, hear sounds beyond sounds,

·�

or silence in place of sound. We can test things in our imagination and work out any problems. Tesla, the great electrical genius, is said to have been able to create a motor in his imagination, set it running, and then come back to it at a later time and check for wear on the bearings. The Magickal Imagination is yet more powerful, for with it we do exchange one reality with another. In your ritual, you submerge the personality of your partner into the imagined identity of a god or goddess. It isn't illusion, for the more often this is done, the more at­ tributes of the god or goddess will manifest into the old personality. The skill of the magician is enhanced by the skilled use of corre­ spondences so that the imagined identity is supported by the established attributes associated with the god or goddess. This is why it is important

pers of instruction were

to memorize and know the various appropriate correspondences.

meaning supreme, or holy.

Qodosh.

In the Third Degree of Sex Magick, physical ecstasy must be­

Before being given this

come psychic ecstasy that in turns "fires" the Magickal Imagination. In the now empowered imagination we aim for realization of the objective of the operation. All the while, the chosen objective is the central focus of the concentration and imagining from beginning to end of the sexual union. If the objective of the operation is a quality, such as the vision of

The test given the Wnu:Ld ego lodge, was first to pay the Chicago Headquarters

Beauty, then the experience, the trance, may continue on for a week or even more. And if the operation is repeated, the experience extends more and more, and becomes reality. Sex

Magick.

Sex Magick is the whole thing-the persisted application

of all that has been learned and gained as skills in the training of Al­

"Borderland" state. He

:;J

a'

that lasted three hours wi'

·

,

phaism, Dianism, Qodosh, the Magickal Imagination, the memoriza­

In choosing members

tion of correspondences, the learning of concentration and visualiza­

this first step in Qodosh. the

tion, and the glory of union.

For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union.

deeply the readiness and

(,

•·

.

�.. remembered that the p� of the Lodge, and that the '1

to the rigorous tests to

been recognized for over


r

!

� �DEGREE

!

j... sounds bey�nd s.ou�ds, � in our 1magmanon � chapter ten

SexMagick:

powerful, for with it we

Qodosh-the Third Degree

ritual, you submerge - ed identity of a god or

the skilled use of corre­ rted by the established

The first half of the ThirdDegree was designated Qodosh, and the pa­ pers of instruction were called Liber Qodosh. "Qodosh" is a Hebrew word meaning supreme, or holy. Before being given this book, the Neighborhood Primate of each Lodge was required to pass rigorous tests, and it was no easy task for the first members to achieve success. The book was kept highly secret, and there

chosen objective is the

..tin]ing from ·

,

beginning to

such as the vision of

continue on for a week the experience extends

were, in fact, many lodges to which this book was never communicated. The test given the writer, as Neighborhood Primate of the SanDi­ ego lodge, was first to pay the expenses of a chosen woman member of the Chicago Headquarters group to travel out to SanDiego. He chose Soror 17.·. In the Rite of Diana, the Primate was required to give evidence of his ability to make the imagination become subjectively real. He was further tested on his ability in meditation to come very close to the "Borderland" state. He achieved all of this during oneDianism congrex that lasted three hours without break.

ilmlagi.ination, the memoriza­

In choosing members from his lodge who were prepared to receive

centration and visualiza-

this first step in Qodosh, the Neighborhood Primate always considered deeply the readiness and worthiness of the member. But he did not resort to the rigorous tests to which he himself had been subjected. It is to be remembered that the principle of hierarchy prevailed in the government of the Lodge, and that the force inherent in the Magickal Hierarchy has been recognized for over three thousand years.

135


\ 136 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

Its concept is that the spiritual energy of the Superior is transmit­ ted to some extent to the Inferiors in the Hierarchy, and particularly

SEX MAGICK:

QO�

night when first married and "sex is dirty and sinful, and that

to those directly under the Superior's guidance. But the concept works both ways, in that the Inferiors have contributed no small amount of magickal support and force to the Superior.

But unless one's mind is edge that the drive for sexual

Therefore, if a woman member was a loyal and active member of good promise, who had been practicing Dianism satisfactorily; upon performing the Qodosh congrex with the Superior in a serious and wor­

this means. Admittedly it is

a

thy manner she automatically received the secrets of the first half of

Liber Qodosh. At a later time, upon the same conditions, the last half of Liber Qodosh was given her.

Law beautifully makes the

Among other instructions received from Headquarters, the Primate

(Note: All Magick can be

was referred to a paper-bound booklet of some hundred pages, written

enough to divine how it is to

by Ida C. Even back in the 1930s this book was scarce and hard to come

Everything learned in

by, although it had been used by the psychiatrist Dr. Theodore Schro­ eder in his publication, "The Erotogenesis of Religion." The title of the book published by Ida C. was The Heavenly Bridegroom. The chief value of the book from Headquarters' point of view was

the magickal sex rite; the

that reference could be made to various passages in the book by their

or "blood of the Red lion· is'

brief official documents, and thus cut down on the typing. It is pos­

vagina or the vessel that reca..

sible also that some thought was given to the United States Post Office's

retort." The "Mother Eagle•

rules on the transmission by mail of such material. In the present work,

"solvent of the White Eagle-

however, the writer gives the complete official instructions plus mate­ rial privately received from Headquarters as additions, and also a certain

This First Matter is to be

amount from "The Order of Palladians."

aspiration and inspiration aiMI

In the year 1939 it was my good fortune to meet an elderly doc­ tor who had been an intimate of Ida C., the author of The Heavenly

Bridegroom. He told me her full name, Ida Craddock. She had done a

the "Quintessence." Ecstasy· forming all into inspiration The simplest operation of

tremendous amount of research, and beginning with a native gift of

human quality into one's

psychic intuition, improved with psychic training, she was able to attain

may invoke understanding,

to the knowledge of highly secret citadels, which citadels guard the se­

greater ability in Magickal

cret workings of Sex Magick.

mined beforehand, and both

She had written and circulated several privately printed pamphlets

·

s � •

.

·

If, for instance, 'beauty

on the subject, and for this she was most viciously persecuted by the

tral focus of the entire con

public. Who are the members of this public? Those who fornicate every

to end of the congrex. One

·

l


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

13 7

of the Superior is transmit­

night when first married and then become guiltily virtuous and cry that

Hierarchy, and particularly

"sex is dirty and sinful, and that it is blasphemy to teach the use of it as ritual for spiritual advancement and illumination." But unless one's mind is completely in the gutter, one will acknowl­ edge that the drive for sexual union contains no small amount of yearn­ ing, conscious or subconscious, to transcend oneself-even to striving for the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel by

•:Sll�periclr in a serious and war­

this means. Admittedly it is a clumsy drive in many cases, but it is pure

of the first half of

Nature, and it must and will operate. From this fact did Ida Craddock

secrets

write, "Share your joy and pleasure with God." Crowley's

Book of the

Law beautifully makes the same point. Headquarters, the Primate

(Note: All Magick can be perverted into Black Magick if one is evil enough to divine how it is to be done.)

was scarce and hard to come

•ld:JiatJrist Dr.

Theodore Schro­

of Religion." The title of the Bridegroom.

Everything learned in Dianism applies to Qodosh, with the single exception that there is no abstention from the climax. In fact, in Qodosh the climax is the essential thing. To use the language of Alchemy, the "Red Lion" is the male of

art r-s' point of v iew was •eaJimae

the magickal sex rite; the "White Eagle" is the female. The "Elixir,,

passages in the book by their

or "blood of the Red Lion" is the essence of the male orgasm. The

on the typing. It is pas­

vagina or the vessel that receives "the blood of the Red Lion" is "the

United States Post Office's

retort." The "Mother Eagle" is the mouth. The "menstruum" is the "solvent of the White Eagle" in the retort. Together, the effluvia of the Lion and the Eagle is the "First Matter," the original Creation.

as additions,

and also a certain

This First Matter is to be transmuted by the Magickal Imagination, by aspiration and inspiration and by the "Fire," which is the ecstasy into

•rome to meet an elderly doc­ the author of The Heavenly

Ida Craddock. She had done a

the "Quintessence." Ecstasy is, as it were, the magickal fire for trans­ forming all into inspiration and aspiration. The simplest operation of Qodosh is the invocation of some desired human quality into one's personality in an intensified manifestation. One may invoke understanding, wisdom, logic, love, beauty, harmony, or a greater ability in Magickal Imagination. What it is to be must be deter­ mined beforehand, and both Lion and Eagle must be in full agreement.

privately printed pamphlets

If, for instance, 'beauty" has been chosen, it must be made the cen­

viciously persecuted by the

tral focus of the entire concentration and imagination from beginning to end of the congrex. One may imagine beauty in all possible forms


138 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

and manifestations, but one may never drift away from the subject of

SEX MAGICK:

The practice is far

Beauty. One does not try NOT to be aware of the pleasure of sexual union. In fact if there were not sexual ecstasy, the operation would be sterile from a magical standpoint. The physical ecstasy must be made to be­ come the psychic ecstasy, the fire to excite the Magickal Imagination; and the Magickal Imagination in turn attains to a greater realization of the objective "Beauty." You can see how this is an application of what was learned in the practice of Dianism. As before mentioned, every endeavor of man takes time, and time is certainly no illusion as it is so often said to be by would-be occultists. Three minutes would accomplish very little. It takes much more than that to build up the magickal visualization of the desired objective, and the inspiration necessary to its accomplishment. Just as long as the force can be kept building up, the participants should continue their endeavor. A general rule is not under twenty minutes, and usually it would take an hour or more for the best accomplishments. Herein is the importance of having mastered Dianism. Both people and conditions vary, however, and the operation would be a weak one if the operators are continually distracted and diverted by a fight against the climax. One of the best applications of Qodosh is the aspiration to union with the Holy Guardian Angel, the Daemon, the Soul. Here again ap­

jective reality. Thus, for one nearly so) in having

1··.

in his ear, thinks that it is

·

plies the instruction in Dianism that one should submerge the con­

Take note that he thinks i1: ..

sciousness of the personality of the partner in the imagination of the

had the whole

person of a god or goddess, or the soul itself. The partner then be­ comes an objective embodiment of the H G A, and the result to be sought after. From my own experience and that of others, I can state that this is the most efficient, powerful and ecstatic rite of Union with the Divine that can be imagined. The result is almost unbelievable to the uninitiated. Typically, one may retain and exult in the "Trance of Beatitude" for more than a week; and the result increases in geometrical progression when practiced regu­ larly with a good partner.

tion he would have kn

·

··

rather than something be . Therefore, in letters that all psychic forces in nomena and never shall

Jl!l

bel

� �

non-willed subjective However, the Ze

and evoke the 'Intelli

communicate to me m but a part of me?"

'

·

l


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

139

The practice is far more potent if the Lion and Eagle share the Eucharistic Rite of the Elixir. If any person objects to absorbing the pleasure of sexual union. operation would be sterile

•Dtas:y must be made to be-

the Magickal Imagination;

•mas to a greater realization this is an application of � man takes time, and time be by would-be occultists. It takes much more than

of the desired objective, and

ll.llme:nt Just as long as the force ..oo]dcontinue their endeavor.

transmuted First Substance, then he is a poor magickal operator. At this point it is exigent to explain both the physical and psychologi­ cal mechanisms operating in sex magick. It really is only a quasi digres­ sion, although a necessary one. We have some strange disguised hints in several writings but before examining these writings we should bring one important point to the fore. This point is the extended application of the Hermetic axiom, ''As above, so below." Man is a microcosm of the vast macrocosm. The "Magickal Axiom" derived from the above Hermetic axiom completely includes the Q.E.D. axiom that there is no magickal phenomenon out­ side of oneself that is not also inside oneself. Thus, if you believe in the existence of "elementals" in the astral then, perforce, you must also ac­ cept that there are likewise elementals within your own psyche . The foregoing leads to the subject of "objective reality" and "subjec­ tive reality." Psychologists recognize the fact that those people who have subjective experiences that have not been self-induced and self-directed are in a bad way when they think that the experience is actually an ob­ jective reality. Thus, for instance, the psychopathic personality (or the one nearly so) in having the subjective experience of Saint Peter talking in his ear, thinks that it is an actual objective reality, and is in a bad way. Take note that he thinks it to be something from outside of himself but had the whole experience been a result of self-will and intelligent direc­ tion he would have known it for what it is-something of his own self rather than something he thought to be entirely from outside his self. Therefore, in letters of fire, let the Zealator know, and so operate, that all psychic forces in Magick originate from within, as willed phe­ nomena and never shall he let himself be seduced into being a victim of non-willed subjective delusions and obsessions. However, the Zealator asks a good question. He says, "If I invoke and evoke the 'Intelligence of Beauty,' for example, then how can it communicate to me more than what I already have, since it is nothing but a part of me?"


140

SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

The answer to this question is simple, logical, and what experience has indicated to be factual. The "Intelligence" that is in the "microcosm" (the person) is a channel through which the same "intelligence" of the "macrocosm" operates and communicates a greater scope of the partic­

ther ' care of the absorbing "Mo branes, and therefore the on making an undue impositi tirely for the benefit of the

-

·

ular intelligence. Naturally the amount of the force of the intelligence

Before covering the Te

depends exclusively upon the amount of aspiration and inspiration of

iar, etc. to the light, it is better

the magician firstly; and secondly on how much virility and power of

Sex Magick.

persistence (long life) that has been given to the said intelligence. In this,

First, the Zealator should

In magick, these evoked "intelligences" are traditionally called

double concentration and an perfor m the congrex with is gree; then besides this, it

"Magickal Offspring," and more particularly as a 'Homonunculus," "El­

ral desired. Here follows seve

there is nothing that remotely equals the power of Sex Magick when efficiently performed.

emental," and the more widely known "Familiar." The "Familiar" is not limited to only one specialization (as our example of Beauty) but may finally be cultivated to have a number of specialized characteristics. Its first invested characteristic should be to serve one with its higher intel­ ligence-and for one's best magickal interests. However it is possible that there might be something that the Zealator regards as more exigent. The foregoing seeming digression should now have put to rest any apprehensions and even fears that the "Familiar" is something alien to oneself-rather it is a part of one's own psyche that has only the char­ acteristics which the magician has projected to it in a state of subjective reality, and its superior "intelligence" is attained by it being an integral part of the Great Macrocosm even though basically being entirely a pro­ jection of part of one's own self. There is only one other or question to be resolved: "Is it the creation of the Eagle or the Lion?" The answer is: According to the preliminary decision (mutual or otherwise) it can belong to either partner or both according to whether it is exclusively individual or not. Certainly both parties can mutually agree on such cat­ egories as are universal, such as "Beauty, "Intelligence," etc., but the text will also give examples where the aim is almost exclusively individual. In those cases where it is individual there is the question of whether the individual should be the sole repository and nourisher of the "quintes­ sence" or if instead it should be both operators. It is the male "Lion" who is in command of the process of putting the quintessence in the

tion, Imagination, S Wisdom, Understan

·­

Second Degree and sity desired. Keep it Whether the quint' the man or of the w' the objective is solely enhanced by tracing

,


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

141

care of the absorbing "Mother Eagle," i.e., the various mucous mem­ is in the "microcosm"

branes, and therefore the male Lion should have a conscience about

-intelligence" of the

making an undue imposition upon the Eagle when the operation is en­

scope of the partie­

tirely for the benefit of the Lion.

of the intelligence

Before covering the Technic of bringing "Intelligences," the Famil­

and inspiration of

iar, etc. to the light, it is better to give descriptions of other workings of

virility and power of

Sex Magick.

intelligence. In this,

First, the Zealator should be reminded that he or she now has a

of Sex Magick when

double concentration and magickal imagination. The Zealator must

·

perform the congrex with all of the attitudes set forth in the second de­ gree; then besides this, it is necessary to also concentrate on the object desired. Here follows several suggested applications. •

The "Familiar" is not

of Beauty) but may

•lliZ:ed characteristics. Its with its higher intel­

H�J�Mever it is possible that as more exigent.

have put to rest any - is something alien to

that has only the char­

il: in a state of subjective by it being an integral being entirely a pro-

1. The letter method: This is to be used in cases where a letter to a

particular person has the potential of accomplishing the purpose. First, concentrate on the desired purpose during the congrex. Sec­ ond, place a quantity of the quintessence upon the written letter and immediately seal the envelope and mail as soon as convenient. This writer and his associates in Magick can testifY that they have never seen this to fail in bringing about some result. If another letter is advisable, it should be treated in the same manner. The force is augmented if one traces some kind of sigil or symbol that pertains to the objective on the letter-traces it with the elixir. 2. The money method: Where some objective is desired with some

money or a check (also to bring money). Proceed exactly as given in Number 1, above. 3. For mental and emotional improvement: Such as Joy, Concentra­

tion, Imagination, Systematic Concentration, Love, Awareness,

llllllUtall:y agree on such cat­ . nee," etc., but the text

Wisdom, Understanding, and many others. Keep the mood of the

exclusively individual.

sity desired. Keep it specific and do not allow the mind to wander.

question of whether the

Whether the quintessence is preserved via the "Mother Eagle" of

Second Degree and also concentrate upon the particular propen­

urisher of the "quintes­

the man or of the woman is a matter of judgment and decision. If

. It is the male "Lion"

the objective is solely for the woman the virtue of the operation is enhanced by tracing an appropriate symbol upon the skin of the


i

142 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

SEX MAGICK.:

woman with some of the "medicine of metals." Again it is well to repeat that the elixir should remain in the "curcurbit" (vagina) for at least ten minutes-and in the other Mother Eagle for at least five minutes. 4. Divination- All serious workers in Magick are desirous of attain­

ing ability in divination (or should be). The favored methods, be­ ginning with the most simple, are tea leaves, playing cards, Tarot cards, Horary Astrology, and the Yi King (also spelled "I Ching"). Note-The Yi King is the most definite, reliable and, in being less tricky, does not require so much so called "psychic ability." (There is also the more direct method of depending upon one's psychic propensities-this requires the development of the faculty of "Awareness," which is here given separately in Number 5, below.)

tion"-to discover

pose of one's exi.sreoi Then comes the

In this method the Zealator should choose one definite method of divination in the Magick working. Let him or her devise a cho­ sen symbol of this method. It is assumed that both partners in the congrex welcome development in this divinatory ability and therefore both parties are involved in taking part in the absorp­ tion of the magick elixir. On a prepared paper may also be traced the symbol and upon the forehead of both operators. During the congrex working do not fail to visualize the symbol and also the working of the divination. As in all of these magick workings, added strength and wisdom is attained by several repetitions of the magick congrex workings. 5. Awareness: The attainment of awareness is of first degree im­

portance in all magick working. The mind should be attentively

chic inspiration Daemon.

f�

,

The attitude of gree The partn identified as a

·

-

the Holy Guardian spiritual feeling.

sight and feelings must be alert and aware! When a person seeks

by one of the oracular methods or by the psychic faculties, it may be some very small or apparently insignificant thing, which is the key and clue to guidance and, in order to recognize this, a keen and active sense of awareness is required. The magick Technic in the congrex is the same as given in Number 4, above.

with me." The spiritual presene< If the aspirants

(1) inhibitions; (2) practice.

.

Ld�

aware of anything that comes to one's sight or feelings and the

knowledge and guidance and indications of the future, be it either

Jti·


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE TillRD DEGREE

143

. Again it is well to .....,."

6. The attainment of the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy

�curcurbit" (vagina) for

Guardian Angel," also called the Daemon, the Divine Ego, the

on..

Divine Genius, the Immortal Self, the All Knower, the One that Goes-the True Inner Guidance. One should review the required attitude as given in the Second Degree, Dianism. This is very im­ portant: The partner must be identified as an actual manifestation playing cards, Tarot (also spelled "I Ching").

of the Daemon-one's Divine Self-and yet as a Lover! This should be the central aim of all Magick, which is to attain the knowledge and conversation of one's Daemon and, prosper chance, finally actual union. This is the true definition of "Initia­

..mc:llng upon one's psychic

._pment of the faculty of

tion"-to discover one's true identity and thereby fulfill the pur­ pose of one's existence on this planet.

in Number 5, below.)

Then comes the question: What about the "magickal pow­

•cbo4:>se one definite method

ers" as here given in the first five applications? What better reason than to aid one and in this "Great Work," as it is called! Actually if one confines the congrex to this central aim there comes, au­ tomatically, enough of the "magick powers" for many aspirants,

taking part in the absorp-

though not specifically so, as for example, one must first master

paper may also be traced

the principles of the Yi King before expecting to get added psy­

operators. During the

chic inspiration through the rite dedicated to the G. ·.G.· .A.· .-the

the symbol and also the

Daemon.

these magick workings,

The attitude of the magicians is described in the Second De­

by several repetitions of

gree. The partner is no longer a certain known person but rather identified as a spiritualized manifestation of the Divine Daemon,

.-:ness

is of first degree im­

mind should be attentively sight or feelings and the

E•ar.�n>' When a person seeks

of the future, be it either the psychic faculties, it may

•ltlllhc:mt thing, which is the to recognize this, a keen The magick Technic in

the Holy Guardian Angel. The whole congrex is as an enchanted spiritual feeling. Let one imagine (realistically) that the Divine presence communicates, "I am above you and in you. I am here and now with you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy. I love you; I love you. Come unto me. To me. Thou art verily with me." The aspirants should really feel the benediction of the spiritual presence-and it should persist long after the congrex. If the aspirants have felt nothing it is due to one of three things:

(1) inhibitions; (2) not capable of spiritual feeling; or (3) more prac­ tice is needed. Every human endeavor improves and develops by practice.


144 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

The results of this magick rite ever increase with continued practice and eventually lead to an Initiation. No sexual congrex should be without this rite-the physical, psychological, and spiri­

SEX MAGICK: QO

Australia and secondly of these peoples have

a

tual benediction is too great to be neglected. The Rite of Transubstantiation is naturally the summation of this rite. In the Christian churches the consecrated wine and wa­ fer is declared to be the body and blood of Jesus Christ. The only difference in the herein described magick rite is that there is an actual vital spiritualized substance that is consecrated. This is a sufficient hint to the wise. To the troglodytes, the whole subject of magick must remain as an ignorance, which even results in their anathema. The subject is now closed with a comment by a medical doc­ tor who is also a practicing psychiatrist. Too many people will object to "Sex Magick" upon the

enough, it is just this clined to decry any ideas

sexual act; not so s� ' way of showing their mere "gross physical act.� I also find it inte

'ponge soilid with is acidulous, such really is a mystery

: 7�

as

grounds that the sexual act is "supposed" to be solely for

by their informatio

procreation. They base their argument upon the sex life of

acid drink such as 7

animals, saying that animals copulate only during the men­

��

giene in the primitives

1

•.

.

Ups

In conclusion, let us

strual season, resulting in procreation. Very well, if they

the eight reasons that

·

want to base the argument upon physical phenomena and

of vowed secrecy is tbatil

ignoring the spiritual and psychological part, let us meet

sian, accusations, fe

them upon their own ground.

great mass, the Tragi

Animals (excepting monkeys) can produce offspring only when the union occurs during the menstrual period or so called "season" but, with humans, copulation during the menstrual period is the one time that it is impossible to pro­ duce offspring. Thus we see that it is impossible to make a human-animal comparison based exclusively upon physi­ cal phenomena. Incidentally, the one exception mentioned, the monkeys, happens to be much the same as humans in sexual habits-the same as so many humans whose physi­ cal ways occlude the qualities of soul. The sexual mores of the ancient primitives is illuminat­ ing. The most ancient primitives extant in the world are

� � (Name withheld b.f�


SEX MAGICK:

increase with continued

..litiaticJn. No sexual congrex psychological, and spiri-

QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

1 45

the natives of the Isle of Melville, off the northern coast of Australia and secondly the natives of the Isle of Iffia. Both of these peoples have a natural instinct to celebrate sacred sexual rituals. So it also goes with primitives of lesser age and lesser succeeding age until it finally degenerates into merely sexual orgies, just as do modern humans. Strangely enough, it is just this class of humans who are most in­

lll�agJick rite

is that there is an

is consecrated. This is a

the whole subject

clined to decry any ideas of associating spirituality with the sexual act; not so strange either, it is merely a left-handed way of showing their subconscious guilt of practicing the mere "gross physical act." I also find it interesting to observe the instinct for hy­ giene in the primitives as, for example, the use of a small sponge soaked with the juice of some fruit or plant which is acidulous, such as lemon juice to prevent conception. It really is a mystery to me how the so-called teenagers come by their information-such as using a warm bottle of some acid drink such as 7 Up or Coke as a contraceptive. In conclusion, let us not overlook the fact that one of the eight reasons that Sex Magick has been under the cloak of vowed secrecy is that it inevitably would meet with deri­ sion, accusations, feigned horror and persecution by that great mass, the Troglodytes.

produce offspring menstrual period or copulation during the

is impossible to make ••�•..,•vc;ty upon physi-

(Name withheld by request) 7. The Magickal Child: This has been reserved for the closing of this

chapter. The secret of this operation was given only to the few who had been "tried and proven," especially as to being greatly proficient in all phases of "Dianism." It has been called the generation of the "Magickal Offspring" (or "Child"). In some ways, a better name is "the Bud Will Intel­ ligence." The idea of a "Magickal Child" puzzles and even repels and frightens some people-therefore it is exigent to give an ex­

lll:primiti,ves is illuminat­ li:lttarlt in the world are

planation from modern psychology.


146 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

In the language of psychology, the manifestation is called a

female produces either a

"complex." A complex is any group of ideas and feelings, heavily

application of Qodosh we

charged with energy, (can be conscious or unconscious) that is ca­

Child."

pable of functioning autonomously to influence personality and

There is little point in

general behavior in its own characteristic way. Now it will be seen that when this is "unconscious" in the person, it only too often indicates a psychopathic personality.

existence of the gods, um-..-

However, the general public is dead wrong in assuming that a "complex" is always subversive. Under certain conditions it can be quite the opposite. There is one condition in which the complex is the result of

Assuming that the o

a great magickal achievement. Under cogent and willed creation

operation (which I wish to

it aids and serves and even informs the individual, even to a point

are simple. The operators

of Genius.

the nature of the desired

Let one again read the definition of the "complex." Take note that it "functions autonomously," i.e., as an existing functioning Intelligence, apart from one's own thinking state. W hen one cre­ ates or generates this functioning Intelligence it has the actual subjective reality of being a Magickal Offspring, and it is both

One may name the

good psychology and good Magick to regard it as an Autonomous

spiration," or whatever

Intelligence, apart and separate from oneself, albeit also an ex­

Or one could choose

tracted and generated part of oneself.

of Speech and Writing.

Here is the tremendous value of the "Child." For example,

an n

partner is not an initiate,

you have concentrated on "Beauty" as its outstanding character­

partner in advance, "Let

istic. Although it is generated from your "microcosmic" princi­

that there is no potential,

ple of beauty, it becomes greatly magnified and specialized and

�: �

The Magickal Child is &;,

"communicates" to you an infinitely greater sense of beauty than

which it is named. Any

you ever had consciously.

ready exists in the subc

Also note in the definition, "heavily charged with energy."

._

Magician is to increase the

�,

There is nothing equal to the force of "charging" by Sex Magick.

brought to a quasi-obj

To return to the points raised in comparing human and ani­

independent existence

mal sexuality-when we exclude man and monkeys, we know

then it is indeed a psychic

that sexual union produces an offspring by the rule of Nature.

If the name of the

In man there is also a psychic factor-and for all we know, also in

magickal operation has

animals. So that we can assume that the sexual union of male and

an intensified awareness of

I


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

147

manifestation is called a

female produces either a physical or a psychic offspring. In this

ideas and feelings, heavily

application of Qodosh we call it "the generation of the Magickal

or unconscious) that is ca­

Child."

influence personality and

There is litde point in quibbling about the term, as this is ex­

way. Now it will be seen

acdy what it is on the subjective plane. I quote from C. G. Jung,

person, it only too often

"It is unintelligent to spend one's energy and time denying the existence of the gods, when one could be learning much about those forces which operate just as the gods are said to act." This

certain conditions it can

quotation is applicable in all Magickal workings, and particularly so in this subject of creating the "Magickal Child." Assuming that the operator has mastered the first part of the operation (which I wish to emphasize is very necessary) the rules

individual, even to a point

are simple. The operators concentrate vividly and intensely on the nature of the desired Magickal Child. It is very much better if both parties in this Rite are agreed on the nature of the Child

as an existing functioning

to be produced. If the woman knows nothing about this Rite, the

l'hillking state. When one cre­

man should certainly adjust the nature of the intended Child in

•"'_.wu,..,............. it has the actual

conformity with the nature of the woman.

OffSpring, and it is both

One may name the Child "Love," "Beauty," "Wisdom," "In­ spiration," or whatever human quality it is desired to produce.

oneself, albeit also an ex-

Or one could choose an activity such as "Clairvoyance," "Power of Speech and Writing," "Union with the Daemon," etc. If the partner is not an initiate, extra care should be taken by telling the

as its outstanding character­

your "microcosmic" princi­

PUiiJ�lll�u and specialized and

partner in advance, "Let us think of... during this congrex," so that there is no potential disharmony between the two psyches. The Magickal Child is a sort of demi-god of the quality for which it is named. Any human quality that may be invoked al­ ready exists in the subconscious of the person. The aim of the

lairalrtlv charged with energy."

Magician is to increase the strength of the quality, and when it is

"charging" by Sex Magick.

brought to a quasi-objective manifestation and seems to have an

comparing human and ani­

independent existence outside of one's body and personality­

and monkeys, we know

then it is indeed a psychic child.

•lprin� by the rule of Nature.

If the name of the Child is "Beauty," then assuming that the

-r---a:nta for all we know, also in

magickal operation has been performed fairly well, one is given an intensified awareness of beauty of gready extended scope and


I48

SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

SEX MAGICK: QO

almost continuous application. Again, "One should not deny the

while in sexual intercourse fOl"

existence of forces when these forces operate just as they are sup­

that leads to the ability of SUSl3l

posed to act."

not fight against orgasm.

When is

the Child "born" and how long does it live?

The Child

During the "congrex," a

comes into manifestation almost immediately in some cases. In

into the personalities of both

other cases it may take as long as nine days. The length of its life

and their Familiar. The ch

depends upon the force of the magickal operation. Both the first­

which both partners cono

hand and second-hand experiences of the author is that the Child

tion during the entire co

should be given a new lease on life by the same operation every

or even more, one may

seven to nine days. It increases in strength to a maximum after

manifestations, but one may

three magickal rites. And it is only after this Child has attained full

'

And then there is the

stature that a differently named Child should be attempted. The sensational press publicized at one time the supposed

it is nearly instinctive "co

:

fact that Aleister Crowley, Black Magician, "eats babies." By now,

self-e�en to stri ing for the

the student should have come to suspect that this may mean that

Guardian Angel.

one does take to one's self the essence of the Child. The partner should also do this if she is in agreement with the project. If the Child is solely of the woman's choosing, then she "sus­ tains the essence."

"j �

!

With the movement of as the "Goddess" herself, Will, the "face of God." We and then smile with the

The Qodosh Rite is also used for other things than those ap­ plications described in this chapter. It is not advisable to go into

As Ida Craddock wrote. What is instinctive is

detail about all the possible applications of the Qodosh Rite, as

personality of the partner

the operators will undoubtedly resort to their own ingenuities.

soul itself. The partner

Emphatically, however, it must be stated that the operation must never be used for any purpose that might harm another person in any way whatsoever. In closing, let me say that the Qodosh Rite never fails to pro­ duce some result.

thea.�'. � the Holy Guardian Angel.

.

� �raE� .)'011; 1

Imagine (realistically)

above you and in you. I am joy is to see yourjoy. I love ily with me. " The partners should

Commentary The Rite of Diana In the Rite of Diana, Culling demonstrated his ability to make the imagina­ tion become subjectively real in the "Borderland" state of consciousness

spiritual presence-and it partners may experience more; and the result in, ticed regularly with a

good

,4

.·'


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

149

while in sexual intercourse for three hours. It is the practice of Dianism that leads to the ability of sustained intercourse in which the partners need not fight against orgasm. During the "congrex," a desired human quality is intensely invoked into the personalities of both partners. This is their Magickal Childe, days. The length of its life

and their Familiar. The chosen quality must be the central theme upon

operation. Both the first­

which both partners concentrate and focus their empowering imagina­

the author is that the Child

tion during the entire congrex. During that time, as long as two hours or even more, one may imagine that quality in all possible forms and manifestations, but one may never drift away from the subject itself And then there is the ultimate goal, that of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. Culling points out that it is nearly instinctive "conscious or subconscious, to transcend one­

_.......,LL, "eats babies." By now,

that this may mean that of the Child. The partner

self-even to striving for the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel." With the movement of the creative force that some characterize as the "Goddess" herself, consciousness is itself opened to the force of Will, the "face of God." We feel the touch of the Divine as we climax, and then smile with the sense of Blessing as we remain bathed in bliss. As Ida Craddock wrote, "Share your joy and pleasure with God."

is not advisable to go into

What is instinctive is augmented with deliberate awareness of the

of the Qodosh Rite, as

personality of the partner transformed into the god or goddess or the

to their own ingenuities.

soul itself The partner then becomes a spiritualized manifestation of

that the operation must harm another person in

the Holy Guardian Angel. Imagine (realistically) that the Divine presence communicates, "I am above you and in you. I am here and now with you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy. I love you; I love you. Come unto me. To me. T hou ar t ver­ ily with me. "

The partners should endeavor to really feel the benediction of the spiritual presence-and it should persist long after the congrex. The partners may experience this as a "Trance of Beatitude" for a week or more; and the result increases "in geometrical progression when prac­ ticed regularly with a good partner."


I

l

SEX MAGICK:

150 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

The Eucharistic Rite

of the Elixir

The experience is increased by the alchemical sharing that is the oral exchange of the partners' shared and transmuted sexual fluids. It can be accomplished by sensuously licking and sucking "the First Matter" from the "Retort" and then holding it in the "Mother Eagle" of the male before exchanging it with the "Mother Eagle" of the female who should likewise hold it before ingesting it. Even better is that this last be a long sustained kiss before mutually swallowing the "Quintessence." All the while, the goal is held in their consciousness. While the "69 position" is a not unheard of sexual practice nowa­ days, it is the extended technique and the attitude and imagination that transform it into the Eucharistic Rite.

tion of "Initiation"----tD l

Practical Applications But there are practical applications for the Quintessence as well, and Culling lists seven of them:

fulfill the purpose of

odl

7. The Magickal Childe:

the�

powered through

'

1

1

1. The letter method: where a letter to a particular person has the

potential of accomplishing the purpose. Concentrate on the de­ sired purpose during the congrex and then place a quantity of the quintessence upon the written letter and immediately seal the en­ velope and mail as soon as possible. 2. The money method: where a particular purpose is desired through

the exchange of money by check. Proceed exactly as above. 3. For mental and emotional improvement: Concentrate upon the

particular propensity desired. Hold the quintessence in the mouth of the man or of the woman and then trace an appropriate sym­ bol upon the skin of the woman. The elixir should remain in the vagina for at least ten minutes, and in the mouth for at least five minutes. 4. Divination: Devise or choose a symbol representing the goal.

Trace the symbol on a prepared paper and also upon the forehead of both partners. During the congrex working do not fail to visu­ alize the symbol and also the working of the divination.

Alchemy. The alchemy of formation of the 'baser· procedures, tools, and symbols for the psych,

,

alchemist.

�• �

1

Borderland state. An alt

'

marcation between o

.. 1 in built is h whic that and psychologically real. Goddess incarnate.

The�

§

.j

Ecstasy. Through prolo as the Goddess Inc

psychic ecstasy, the fire tion. Body, Mind, and

to transform subjective

.


f!

!

i �THE THIRD DEGREE

SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

151

I

5. Awareness: The mind should be attentively aware of anything that

alchemical sharing that is the oral

comes to one's sight or feelings and the sight and feelings must be alert and aware! When a person seeks knowledge and guidance

and sucking "the First Matter"

and indications of the future, be it either by one of the oracular

in the "Mother Eagle" of the male

methods or by the psychic faculties, it may be some very small or

Eagle" of the female who should

apparently insignificant thing, which is the key and clue to guid­ ance and, in order to recognize this, a keen and active sense of awareness is required. The magick Technic in the congrex is the same as given in Number 4, above.

unheard of sexual practice nowa­

6. The attainment of the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy

the attitude and imagination that

Guardian Angel." The partner must be identified as an actual manifestation of the Divine Self as a Lover. This is the true defini­ tion of "Initiation"-to discover one's true identity and thereby fulfill the purpose of one's existence on this planet. 7. The Magickal Childe: A manifestation of the chosen quality em­

powered through the imagination. to a particular person has the

Definitions and Discussion Points Alchemy. The alchemy of the occultist and of Sex Magick is the trans­

formation of the 'baser" self into the "gold" of the higher self. The procedures, tools, and materials of the physical alchemist become purpose is desired through

..IPIU\'Iemtent: Concentrate upon the the quintessence in the mouth and then trace an appropriate sym­ The elixir should remain in the

symbols for the psychological and magickal operations of the occult alchemist. Borderland state. An alternative state of consciousness in which the de­

marcation between ordinary reality and subjective reality disappears, and that which is built in the imagination becomes magickally and psychologically real. The woman partner in Sex Magick becomes the Goddess incarnate. Ecstasy. Through prolonged intercourse and visualization of woman

a symbol representing the goal.

as the Goddess Incarnate, sexual ecstasy must be made to become psychic ecstasy, the fire that excites and powers the magickal imagina­ tion. Body, Mind, and Spirit are united with a transfusion of energy to transform subjective reality into objective reality.


� i

152 SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

SEX

Eflluvia. The mixed fluids of Male and Female in the vagina make up the "First Matter," which is to be transmuted by the magical imagi­ nation by their aspiration and inspiration, and by the Fire of their sexual/mystical ecstasy while engaged in Sex Magick. Elixer. The "Elixir" or 'blood of the Red Lion" is the essence of the male orgasm. Familiar. The "Magickal Childe" created through Sex Magick. First Matter. Together, the effluvia of the Lion and the Eagle is the "First Matter," the original Creation. This First Matter is to be transmuted by the magickal imagination, by aspiration and inspiration, and by

churches the co: and blood of Jesus is consecrated. White Eagle. The

� !

the "Fire," which is the ecstasy. Ecstasy is, as it were, the magickal fire for transforming all into inspiration and aspiration. Hierar chy. It is believed that those of a higher initiation compose a lead­ ership that has the ability to transmit spiritual energy to those of lesser spiritual stature and thus "raise them up." Menstruum. The "menstruum" is the "solvent of the White Eagle" in the retort. Order of Palladians. A French magical order of the late 1800s created by Leo Taxil (pen name of Gabriel Jorgand-Pages), apparently, as a

,

total fraud. In books and articles, Taxil described dramatic sexual scenes in magickal settings, later admitted to being fictional. However, that doesn't mean that the sexual teachings were erro­ neous. Rather, they were the inspiration for the scheme. Quintessence. The transmuted sexual fluids are held in the mouth, and used for magickal operations. Red Lion. The male of the magickal sex rite. Retort. The vagina is the vessel that receives the ejaculated semen, i.e., the essence of the male orgasm, also called "the blood of the Red Lion." Rite of Diana. Culling says he was required to give evidence of his abil­ ity to make the imagination become subjectively real, to make his

"


SEX MAGICK: QODOSH-THE THIRD DEGREE

153

I!III"IO&U_.. . in the vagina make up

meditation come very close to the "Borderland" state, all during one

..outed by the magical imagi­

Dianism congrex that lasted three hours without break.

and by the Fire of their SexMagick.

Rite of Transubstantiation. The Rite of Transubstantiation is the al­ chemical transformation of the shared sexual fluids. In the Christian churches the consecrated wine and wafer is declared to be the body and blood of Jesus Christ. The only difference in the herein described magick rite is that there is an actual vital spiritualized substance that is consecrated.

Matter is to be transmuted

.lli<J,n and inspiration, and by as it were, the magickal fire

initiation compose a lead­ spiritual energy to those of " • aULJL.U up. l�•nlvPnt of the White Eagle" in

apparently, as a described dramatic sexual to being fictional.

lilrlrivles the ejaculated semen, i.e., called "the blood of the Red

to give evidence of his abil­ subjectively real, to make his

White Eagle. The female of the magickal sex rite.


chapter eleven

Conversations with a God: Selection of the Totem

The next advanced work was the selection of one's totem, an animal form which most nearly describes the aspirant. It is important to have a full knowledge of the nature of the animal and to give considerable thought to the appropriateness of the selection. In nobility, the lion is an inspiring example, yet many animals can whip the lion in spite of the common belief that the lion is the "King of Beasts." Possibly man calls the lion "King of Beasts" in order to beat his chest with egotism when he has killed one and can sport its noble mane. Nor let anyone think that the hyena is a coward; the hyena is intelligent enough to avoid man as he would the plague, and this same intelligence will not allow senseless bravery to overrule experience. One may ask, "Of what use is the totem?" One's totem can be a valu­ able psychological reminder, if it has been chosen with care and with some inspiration. It has its own manner of "conversation" of the sort that will next be described. After the totem was chosen, the next instruction received was about the practice of holding a conversation with an appropriate God. In choosing both the totem and the God, great accuracy and an understanding of the subject are of paramount importance. Let us take the god Proteus as an example. Proteus is a prophetic sea-god to whom Poseidon (or Neptune) as­ signed the guardianship of seals, and we are led to the conclusion that

!55


156

CONVE

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

Proteus rules all sea-going mammals such as cetaceans, whales, and dol­

The technique of conversing

phins. Now all mammals have much in common with man and, since

"The Invocation of Thoth"

time immemorial, the sea has been a symbol of the vast ocean of man's unconscious. We are assured that this is the symbology intended for Proteus. Proteus is also a god of wisdom, and dispenses wisdom to those who

in Israel Regardie' s magnum This "Invocation of Thoth­ ritual of the G.·.B.·.G.·. and it-

consult him, under certain conditions. Proteus, on being approached, at once assumes a weird and frightening form in which he gives his first answer to the consultant. If the consultant refuses to be fooled or fright­ ened by this swift change, but persists in his question, Proteus again

The Banishing

changes into another form and gives another answer. There are always three possible reactions for the consultant. One, he may be frightened (either of the strange form or of the answer he gets, because imperfect and incomplete manifestations of Truth can be frightening) or, two, he may accept this partial form of Truth as the final illumination. If he does that he is apt to go about starry-eyed, imposing his weird, half-baked "illumination" on all who will listen. Or, three, the consultant may be

their habitations. I invoke T: ance, the God that cometh

Section One. The magician beauties of the God.

one of the few who will persist to the end, when Proteus finally reveals his true nature in all his glorious wisdom. Proteus may repeat the whole process five or six times, each time getting closer to the wise answer. Now let us see what a sloppy and imitative analysis of Proteus would lead one to believe. Says the dictionary, "Proteus when seized would as­ sume different shapes," and it is of course true that wisdom has many forms. The inept could be influenced by the use of the word "protean" in psychology, where it describes the phenomena of a patient getting rid of one bad habit or neurotic quirk, only to find that it breaks out in another form. For example, a person may give up smoking with consid­ erable effort, only to be plagued by compulsive eating. But the real god Proteus does not signifY this sort of thing. Let us examine this puerile and superficial description of the god. In the first place, dozens of gods and demigods have the ability to change forms, and there is no uniqueness about this ability of Proteus. Also, the conditions under which Proteus changes forms has no relation to that which the dictionary misnames "protean."

hand the Rose and Cross of � head is as an emerald, and

invoke! Thou whose skin is of furnace, Thee I invoke!

Section Two. The God

"!.'

thJ:

1

;�

spealcs.1

Behold, I am Yesterday, T� again and again. Mine is the which is as Life unto the


�&GOD

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

i

ceans, whales, and dol-

The technique of conversing with a God is well described in that classic

on with man and, since

"The Invocation of Thoth" which is to be found in Crowley's Equinox,

Wll of the vast ocean of man's

157

symbology intended for

This "Invocation of Thoth" was, at a late date, added to the weekly

i--·

E

Volume I, Number VI, under the title of "The Rite of Mercury." It is also in Israel Regardie's magnum opus, The Golden Dawn.

wisdom to those who

ritual of the G.·.B.·.G.·. and it is here given in its entirety.

on being approached,

which he gives his first

.

� to be fooled or fright­ fllis question, Proteus again � answer. There are always

The Invocation ofThoth The Banishing Procul, 0 procul este profandi. Bahlasti Ompehda! In the name of the

One, he may be frightened

Mighty and Terrible One, I proclaim that I have banished the Shells unto

he gets, because imperfect

their habitations. I invoke Tahuti, the Lord of W isdom and of Utter­

be frightening) or, two, he

ance, the God that cometh forth from the Veil.

illumination. If he does ·

g his weird, half-baked

Section One. The magician prays and projects his will. He describes the beauties of the God. Oh thou majesty of Godhead, W isdom-crowned Tahuti, thee, thee I invoke! 0 Thou of the Ibis Head, Thee I invoke! Thou who wieldest the Wand of Double Power, Thee I invoke! Thou who bearest in Thy left hand the Rose and Cross of Light and Life, Thee I invoke! Thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemmys as the night-sky blue, Thee I invoke! Thou whose skin is of flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, Thee I invoke!

Section Two. The God speaks, and the magician listens. '

·

up smoking with consid­

Behold, I am Yesterday, Today, and the brother of Tomorrow! I am born

eating. But the real god

again and again. Mine is the unseen Force whereof the Gods are sprung, which is as Life unto the D wellers of the Watchtowers of the Universe.

description of the god. In

I am the Charioteer of the East, Lord of the Past and of the Future. I see by mine own inward Light. I am Lord of Resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the House of Death. 0, ye two

has no relation to that

Divine Hawks upon your pinnacles, who keep watch over the Universe! Ye who company the bier to the House of Rest, who pilot the Ship of Ra


158

co

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

-t

advancing onward to the heights of heaven! Lord of the Shrine which

with an active projection of

standeth in the Center of the Earth!

God.

Section Three. The magician loses objective consciousness and becomes

passive. He listens to and

one with the God. The God directs the conversation.

that he is hearing and ech

Behold, He is in me and I in Him! Mine is the Radiance wherein Ptah

he understands the words to

floatheth over the firmament. I travel upon high! I tread upon the firma­ ment of Nu! If I say, "Come up upon the mountains," then shall the

·�

·

In the third section, it is1 one. "Behold, He is in me

Celestial Waters flow up at my Word. For I am the Eidolon of my father Tmu, Lord of the City of the Sun. The God who commands is in my mouth. The God of Wisdom is in my heart. My tongue is the sanctuary of Truth, and a God sitteth upon my lips, and the desire of my heart

l the magician who realy the God who is listening to

realizes itsel£ I am Eternal, therefore all things are as my design.

Section Four. The magician knows it is the God's words and ideas he utters and listens to. Therefore, do thou come forth unto me from Thine abode in the Si­ lence. Unutterable W isdom, All-Light, All-Power, Thoth, Hermes, Mer­ cury, Odin-by whatever name I call Thee, Thou art still nameless to Eternity. The wind hath borne Thee in its bosom, and Earth hath ever nourished the changeless Godhead of Thy Youth. Come Thou forth, I say, come Thou forth, and aid me in this work of art! I invoke the priestess of the Silver Star, Asi the Curved One, by the Ritual of Silence. I make open the gate of Bliss; I descend from the Pal­ ace of the Stars. I greet you; I embrace you, 0 children of Earth. Let there be the Shaking of the Invisible, the rolling asunder of the Dark­ ness, the Becoming Visible of Matter, the Piercing of the Scales of the Crocodile, the Breaking Forth of the Light. Let the Silence of Darkness be broken and let it return in the Silence of Light. **************

Let us now examine the ideal artistic and magickal structure and pro­ cedure of an invocation such as this. The first section is an eager prayer

further, one should not beginning, except perhaps in initiating the conversa · Presently, as in the should become passive and

Gj it is his own thoughts thad� He progresses to the � and now there should be a� conversation. Since the �

ing conversation from the

In the fourth section. · cian knows that he is no

concepts develop and the

••

before in the magician's It is not advisable that

ll

than a God or demi-godone converses with, it is psyche of every human


I

I

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

[ilao

159

'

of the Shrine which

I

with an active projection of the will . It also describes the beauties of the God.

�'

k

In the second section the God speaks, while the magician becomes

�sand becomes

diance wherein Ptah

�:re

ad upon the firma­

tains," then shall the

passive. He listens to and catches the reflection of the God, imagining that he is hearing and echoing the words at one and the same time. And he understands the words to be true also of himself In the third section, it is as though the God and the man become one. "Behold, He is in me and I in Him!" The magician loses objective consciousness, as it were.

commands is in my tongue is the sanctuary

�are

the desire of my heart as my design.

In the fourth section, the magician becomes silent, listening. It is not really the magician who says, "Do thou come forth unto me," but rather the God who is listening to the far-off utterance of the magician. Now, in carrying on a conversation with a God, one follows a very similar mental pattern. At the outset, one should have a clear, concise

i

.. swordsand ideashe r .

1

picture of the God and his nature, and the imagined conversation should be on lines consonant with the God's nature. One should certainly not be talking about legal codes and customs to the Goddess of Love! And further, one should not expect the God to converse a great deal at the

u art still nameless to

, and Earth hath ever

beginning, except perhaps superficially. It is the magician who is active in initiating the conversation. Presently, as in the second section of the Invocation, the magician should become passive and receptive. He may imagine that he is receiv­ ing conversation from the God even though he knows consciously that it is his own thoughts that he is tearing. He progresses to the third stage wherein "He is in me and I in Him," and now there should be a strong feeling that the God is directing the

asunder of the Dark­ g of the Scales of the

conversation. Since the two are one, they now speak as one. In the fourth section, if the invocation has been successful, the magi­ cian knows that he is no longer forming the words and the ideas. Unique concepts develop and the ideas produced are such as have never been before in the magician's conscious mind.

bI

It is not advisable that this "conversation" be held with anyone other

ckal structure and proction is an eager prayer

than a God or demi-god-never with a human being. No matter what God one converses with, it is assumed that the particular God is a part of the psyche of every human being, in spite of the fact that the conversation


160

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

appears to be with a stranger. The Great Unconscious is a stranger to one's conscious mind unless and until the great union has been achieved, and

was common among Catholics1

even then there is the strange element.

ticular gods common in India

Why? "If will stops and cries 'why?' then will stops and does naught." If the practice of conversation with a God as given here, seems not

But there are important derstood. In the background

to be on as high a plane as the Invocation of Thoth, at least it will be

that this particular god, or

found that there are several applicable points of technique in the Invoca­

own psyche and not an entity

tion that will assist the conversation.

to understand that conscio

Author's Note: Despite the doubts that many have had about the value of the conversation, it is my own testimony and of many others that there finally results, in the "Conversation," ideas and even wisdom that absolutely was not of the conscious sel£

you are working through unconscious, and perhaps Eventually, you will be and to some degree that is

Many will argue that it did not come from a "God"-and worse, argue themselves out of seeing the real value. It is results that count­ not explanations (which, after all, are mere theories) of the mechanisms involved. It is well to again heed the words of Carl Jung, "Why argue against the existence of the Gods when there are forces that act just as the Gods are supposed to act." At first one may feel silly in holding a conversation with an "imagi­ native" God, but suddenly, under due perseverance, comes the empa­ thy with a great force and in addition, inspiration and even wisdom of which was not in one's conscious mind.

Another important point be held with another human public performance! Even in group ritual,

Commentary

your�

as if in the confessional.

··� .:1

The Nature of Sacred Conversation This "conversation" with a god is a major stepping stone toward self-re­ alization and toward conversation with one's Holy Guardian Angel.

There's a lot missing in

a"

It is not the same thing as "talking to oneself," or "self-talk," or the idle chatter that commonly goes on inside our heads as we recount con­ versations we've had with real people or the imaginary conversations we wish we'd had with those people.

be on lines consonant with carefully select the god you Be as conscious of your


CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

161

It is far more like the active prayer with a particular saint that once was common among Catholics. And it is similar to those prayers to par­ ticular gods common in India and in some areas of Africa. But there are important differences that must be recognized and un­ given here, seems not

derstood. In the background of your consciousness you should know

of T hoth, at least it will be

that this particular god, or other god, demi-god, or saint, is part of your

of technique in the Invoca-

own psyche and not an entity outside your own consciousness. You need

as

to understand that consciousness is universal and with this technique have had about the value

you are working through your own subconsciousness and the collective unconscious, and perhaps even the Divine Consciousness. Eventually, you will be conversing with your higher consciousness, and to some degree that is also happening now. But the main point is that you need to converse with the god as if it were an objective presence

It is results that count­ theories) of the mechanisms

of Carl Jung, "Why argue

even though it is purely subjective, and you need to address it with all the respect, politeness, and honor you would give to a living saint. And you need to listen! Too often even a "real" conversation is one­ sided. Too often, we hear only what we say and tune-out what the other person says. Here you want to listen with all the attention and respect you would give to the president of the United States of America. With atten­ tive listening, you are opening the doors to your higher consciousness. Another important point is that this is a private conversation not to be held with another human being, or with others present. It is not a public performance! Even in group ritual, your perspective must be private and singular as if in the confessional.

The Nature of the Sacred Deity There's a lot missing in a "shortcut" to anything, and Culling says leaves a lot to the student's common sense. He does write: '�t the outset, one should have a clear, concise pic­ ture of the God and His Nature, and the imagined conversation should be on lines consonant with the God's Nature." He does not tell you to carefully select the god you are about to engage in sacred conversation. Be as conscious of your choice as you would in selecting a consultant


162

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

about the most important area of your life. And then you should study

vocation precisely means

and familiarize yourself with all the characteristics of the selected god:

into the psyche and even

appearance, dress and ornaments, associated colors, incenses, areas of expertise, alternative names, and other correspondences. Above all, treat your selection with the utmost respect. You are not

Evocation, in contraSt. ence, not the being, of angle placed outside the

only awakening to an aspect of Divine Consciousness, but you are awak­ ening corresponding consciousness in your own self. Another very important point: It is you who is active in initiating the conversation. Don't just sit there hoping the god will speak to you. You're the one who made "the date" with this Divine Being. Plan the things you need to say. Plan the way you will honor the deity, how you will acknowledge his or her appearance, and so forth. Next, in planning the things you need to say and the needs you need to have addressed, note carefully the rhythm of the four parts in the example "Invocation of Thoth" and follow it as a formula.

Pay Attention! This is Important! Conversation with a God is one of the most important practices you can undertake. It may lack the seeming excitement of Sex Magick or the mysteries of the Qabalah, but it is a practice you can undertake anytime and it awakens your consciousness. Many great teachers have made the point: Most of the time that we think we are awake and conscious, we really are asleep. But, we are "sleeping giants," and we have an obligation to wake up!

The Complete Magick Curriculum of the Secret Order of the Great Brotherhood of God, is in­ Ever ything in this very concise "Shortcut to Initiation,"

tended to awaken us to the Whole Person our innate Divinity calls to us to become. But this is a curriculum that fits into your two hands in book form: You are both the Awakener and, potentially, the Awakened.

Ptah. In the ancient EgyptiaiJ mal creator of all the ter itself. Ptah appears with his hands free to

stability, and power. He

Eidolon. Ghost.

is�

l

things creative.

l

Ra. Egyptian k ing of the sky as the sun.

� l

Shells. Shells are a Ka

� creation. In many ways,� container for the positne l Think of a walnut, and 1

Qlippoth. They are the

The shell is discarded.

Definitions and Discussion Points

i

compost materials forJU! ied walnut would come into a new tree. The

Invocation. Invocation and Evocation are often, mistakenly, used inter­

In some philosop"

changeably and with little appreciation of their vast difference. In-

ing of Qlippoth) are

·

within. In our analo�


CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

then you should study

lill:risitics of the selected god:

163

vocation precisely means to actually bring a spirit or divine presence into the psyche and even the body of the magician. Evocation, in contrast, calls a spirit or other entity into the pres­ ence, not the being, of the magician and usually into a magical tri­ angle placed outside the magic circle of the magician. Invocation requires psychological and spiritual strength as well as proper preparation. It's not just that there are dangers but that the opportunities are so great. Nemmys. The familiar Egyptian head-dress that somewhat resembles a "page-boy" hair styling. The colors and designs all have meanings, and additional meanings beyond the traditional associations make the nemmys in different colors and patterns a convenient ceremo­

of the four parts in the

nial garment to distinguish ritualists from one another, and signifying their ceremonial function. Ptah. In the ancient Egyptian pantheon, the first of the gods and the pri­

important practices you ...��ent of Sex Magick or the

mal creator of all the world and all that is in it. He is the primal mat­ ter itself. Ptah appears as a bearded man wrapped up like a mummy with his hands free to hold a staff made up of the symbols for life, stability, and power. He is the patron of craftsmen and artisans, of all things creative.

are

asleep. But, we are

to wake up!

Ra. Egyptian king of the gods who watches over the world from the

sky as the sun.

Initiation," The Complete

Shells. Shells are a Kabalistic concept, and are known by the Hebrew

Brotherhood of God, is in-

Qlippoth. They are the negative side of existence, the leftovers after

innate Divinity calls to us

creation. In many ways, the idea of a shell is appropriate for it is a

your two hands in book

container for the positive aspect, the inner goodness, the seed of life.

the Awakened.

Think of a walnut, and crack the shell to get the edible "meat" out. The shell is discarded, yet it has some residual value-perhaps as fuel, compost materials for your garden, etc. In the process of life, the bur­ ied walnut would come to life, bursting out of the shell and growing into a new tree. The shell is waste debris having served its purpose. In some philosophical perspectives, the Klippoth (alternate spell­ ing of Qlippoth) are seen as evil because they limit the life force within. In our analogy, if the walnut shell is too thick, the seed won't


164

CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

be able to burst into life. Or think of a chicken egg with a shell so thick and hard that the baby chick is unable to peck through and be­

preferred self-image,

come the chicken intended.

the

persona or mask you Some ritualists do

Now, let's extend our story of the chicken and the egg another step, and agree that the egg comes first. But, before there is a real egg the shell is formed. That shell has a purpose of its own in containing and limiting the growing embryo. If it has a consciousness, it is fight­ ing to contain the embryo. On a cosmic scale, there are such "forms without force" left over from the descent of life and consciousness into matter. As such, they are evil and demonic. If fed with the ener­ gies of hate, greed, and desire to return to the past (as in hatred of modernism), they may become true demons with enough conscious­

ing it stronger and

ness to act on their own.

fierce and protective,

Basically, however, we can think of the Qlippoth as the opposite

As you adopt the

of the Sephiroth on the Tree of Life as in the following table:

Sephiroth

Qlippoth

Kether

Futility

Chokmah

Arbitrariness

Binah

Fatalism

Chesed

Ideology

Geburah

Bureaucracy

Tiphareth

Emptiness

Netzach

Repetitiveness

Hod

Order regardless of purpose

Yesod

Form without Life

Malkuth

Stasis

Tahuti. An alternate name for Thoth. Totem animal. See chapter Thirteen for further guidance on the process of choosing and "living with" the totem.

that called to you in

The selection of a totem is em­

blematic in a near archetypal way. Major animals, such as bear, lion, eagle, horse, etc. stir an instinctual emotional response. Your partic­ ular totem can be determined in response to the simple question: What animal would you like to be, and why?

i

'l


CONVERSATION WITH A GOD

165

A careful study of the answer can reveal a great deal about your to peck through and be-

preferred self-image, about the person you'd like to be, or-rather足 the persona or mask you would like to present as your public image. Some ritualists do wear totem masks, and adopt it as an astral mask.

of its own in containing

Think, for example, of what it would be like to choose the Eagle

a consciousness, it is fight足

as your totem. What is so admirable about the Eagle? The Eagle has

scale, there are such "forms

the true "bird's eye view," a perspective that sees the Big Picture, and

of life and consciousness

yet the Eagle can focus on the minutest detail and descend from the

. . If fed with the ener足 IIJemonic

sky to extract it. The Eagle soars effortlessly on updrafts, "going with

to the past (as in hatred of

the flow" until it is time for meaningful action. The Eagle wastes

..1101"15 with enough conscious-

nothing, mates for life, returns to the nest season after season, build足 ing it stronger and stronger. The Bald Eagle is the American emblem, fierce and protective, "Don't mess with me!" As you adopt the totem's point of view, you learn lessons of life that called to you in response to your unconscious needs .

..IJOilSe to the simple question: why?


chapter twelve

The Individual Ritual: Use of the Barbarous Words

The disciple has been taking part in the weekly ritual for many months now, and has memorized it and made it a part of himself. In addition, he will have been constructing his own individual ritual. Many ritualists find that they develop a great liking for the "Barbarous Words." Although the words are unintelligible, they are found to have two great effects: first, the sound of the consonants and vowels as they are pronounced, serves as a sort of magickal music; and second, added magickal force has been given to these words by centuries of use by magicians. The actuality of this force can only be discovered by long practice. For the construction of one's individual ritual, there are given below the Barbarous Words belonging to the four Quarters of the Earth: Air is East, Fire is South, Water is West, Earth is North. The words should be intoned while the magician holds the Sign of the Enterer and should be projected outward into the "corner," or quarter. AIR: Ill',Thiaoo, RheibBt, .R, Thele-b6l'-S6t, �eLtrlha, J.lbet\, Ebet\, Phi-thesBta­

soe,lb. FIRE: J.ll'-0-Co-Co-Rt\-J.lbl'ao, Sotot\, Mt\dol'io, PhaLarlhao, Ooo,.Repe. WATER: Rt\-.Rbl'a-laoo, MaiTidom, �abaLon-�aL-�in-J.lbaoot, .Rphen­

laoo,l, PhitBth. J.lbl'llif:OC,.Reoot\,lseht\l'6. EARTH: Ma, �«IT«io,loeL, Kotha,J.lthol'-�aL-O,.Rbl'at\t.

The climax of the Ritual, upon tracing the six-pointed Star overhead calls for the words of:


I68

THE INDIVIDUAL RITUAL

SPIRIT: IBotl, Ptlr, Loti, Ptlr, lc:tooth, lc:tBo, lootl, JllmUc:tX, Sc:tbric:tm, e>o, Uo,

Jldonc:ti, EdB, Edtl .An!JBlos-Ton-ThBon, Jlnlc:tlc:t, Cc:tic:t, JlBpB, !Jic:tthc:trmc:t, Thor on. •

In the construction of the Individual Ritual, many have used passages se­ lected from Crowley's

The Book of the Law. This is highly recommended.

Nothing is recommended which might startle one or jar one into full objective consciousness, as would perhaps the tinkling of a bell. The ritual must work up without interruption to an absorbed seeking of inspiration from the Holy Guardian Angel. Nor must the fundamental point, Regularity, ever be forgotten or neglected. The way that one feels when intoning the words should be a guide as to whether they are properly intoned. If one is not stimulated by the words, then it is not properly done. Sending out the words rapidly is a very bad mode. A slow, sonorous intonation is the method to be achieved and the first time that it is really properly and effectively done one might even feel the effect of "goose­ pimples running up and down the spine." A good technique is to exer­ cise the magickal imagination. Imagine that the magickal power of the words derives from the many magicians of centuries past who have used these same words-this may well be more than "imagination."

Others have suggested u.sUJat jected out into the universe, the case of the barbarous wordl• that you are awakening these you are being filled with theDL These words you speak in You are not performing befule4 This is important-it is easy to suiting in an inflated ego,

wbidilj

The inflated ego of the dan, or anyone speaking or ing you from your Higher . abilities even to the point that

The Goal of the Ritual cal integration, otherwise develop, cleanse, and unite is your potential. Nothing in this book can

Commentary

The Voice There is lot to be said about how one speaks the words of ritual. Some words, particularly those in languages other than your native tongue, should be spoken in a special manner-in a slow, sonorous, or deep and resonating, voice. Think of the deep sounds emitted from a church pipe organ! Culling makes the point that you should feel stimulated as you in­

the realities of the "outer" spiritual beings incarnated

tone these words so that you have "goose-pimples running up and down

obligations of being "C<H:ml

the spine."

We're partners with the

He also suggests that one should imagine "that the magickal power of the words derives from the many magicians of centuries past who have used these same words."

ing beings.

rna.kJIC pose without letting ego inflaria We are "gods in the

our brothers and sisters


THE INDIVIDUAL RITUAL

169

Others have suggested using your imagination to see the words pro­ jected out into the universe, awakening whatever it is you are calling. In the case of the barbarous words for the five elements, you want to sense that you are awakening these powers to respond to your call, and that you are being filled with them. These words you speak in your Individual Rituals are for you, alone. You are not performing before an audience, not even an invisible one! This is important-it is easy to get carried away by your own voice, re­ sulting in an inflated ego, which is the antithesis of what you need. The inflated ego of the magician, the religious preacher, the politi­ cian, or anyone speaking or reading aloud, can create a barrier separat­ ing you from your Higher Self and decreasing your psychic and occult

bad mode. A slow, sonorous first time that it is really feel the effect of "goose­ good technique is to exer­

the magickal power of the

lc:Je�Jtuiies past who have used

abilities even to the point that you will be misled by them.

The Goal of the Ritual Remember that the purpose of the rituals you compose is psychologi­ cal integration, otherwise known as Initiation. Your goal is to awaken, develop, cleanse, and unite your many parts into the W hole Person that is your potential. Nothing in this book can be said to directly instruct you in the prac­ tical magic involved in self-help practices-the matters of "Money, Sex, and Power" as one occultist put it. You can expand those categories as you need: "Money" becomes questions of career, training, financing, contracts, success, buying a house, etc., while "Sex" includes romance, love, relationships, marriage, children, and so on, and "Power" is really the ability to be who you are. Yet, all the elements are here. There is no absolute conflict between the realities of the "outer" world and those of the "inner" world. We are

feel stimulated as you in­

spiritual beings incarnated and living in a material world. We have the

IIIJiDJJ:•les running up and down

obligations of being "co-creators" to "make the world a better place." We're partners with the world spirit, and brothers and sisters to all liv­ ing beings. We are "gods in the making" and need to think of that as our life pur­ pose without letting ego inflation hinder our ability to "listen" to not only our brothers and sisters walking this same path, but to the "whispers from


170

THE INDIVIDUAL RITUAL

eternity." You don't need an intermediary between the divinity within and

Io Pan! Io Pan! Come over

the Divine itself so long as ego is kept in its proper place.

From Sicily and from� Roaming as Bacchus, with

Definitions and Discussion Points Barbarous Words. These are really "words of power," whether intel­ ligible or not. Originally, the name comes from the languages spoken by the 'barbarians," i.e., those who did not speak Greek when the Greeks thought they had invented civilization.

And ny mphs and satyrs

To me, to me, Come with Apollo in

u1.::1

(Shepherdess and pytho

In ritual, barbarous words and names don't have to make sense or be understood by the ritualist. Many are derived from Hebrew, ancient Egyptian and Persian; some are based on the Enochian lan­ guage provided to us by Dr. john Dee. Rather than rational sense, they make emotional sense with the drama.

In the moon of the woods, The dimpled dawn of the

Dip the purple of passim.

Magic, Power, Language, Symbol: A Magician's Exploration of Linguistics, by Patrick Dunn-that experi­ There is some evidence-see

enced magicians created certain barbarous words without regard to proper language but entirely to have a magical effect. Consciousness during Ritual. Within a ritual, you are in a state of light trance, and you do not want anything to startle or jar you back into

Of the living tree that is And body and (Io Pan! Io Pan!)

full objective consciousness until the ritual is over. The ritual must work up without interruption to an absorbed seeking of inspiration

My man! my man!

from the Holy Guardian Angel.

Come with trumpets so

W hen a Word is more than a word. Some words have meanings that

Over the hill!

have evolved through their usage; others are attached purely through

Come with drums low

the emotions projected as they are spoken. There can be powerful ef­

From the spring!

fects through relatively minor nuances in pronunciation that should

Come wit

be carefully observed and used to effect. Beyond that, words can be spoken to be heard like music, as in­

ll

----4 � flute and come ,. 1 Am I not npe? I, who wait and writhe aJMI

deed is the case with some poetry. Listen, as you speak, to Crowley's

With air that hath no bo

Hymn to Pan:

My body, weary of empty

Thrill with lissome lust of the light,

0 man! My man!

Come, 0 come!

Come careering out of the night

I am numb

Of Pan! Io Pan!

With the lonely lust of

i

I


THE INDIVIDUAL RITUAL

the divinity within and

I7I

Io Pan! Io Pan! Come over the sea From Sicily and from Arcady! Roaming as Bacchus, with fauns and pards

..on Points of power," whether intel­ thelanguagesspoken speak Greek when the

And nymphs and satyrs for thy guards, On a milk-white ass, come over the sea To me, to me, Come with Apollo in bridal dress (Shepherdess and pythoness) Come with Artemis, silken shod, And wash thy white thigh, beautiful God, In the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, The dimpled dawn of the amber fount! Dip the purple of passionate prayer In the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, The soul that startles in eyes of blue To watch thy wantonness weeping through The tangled grove, the gnarled bole Of the living tree that is spirit and soul And body and brain-come over the sea, (Io Pan! Io Pan!) Devil or god, to me, to me,

seeking of inspiration

My man! my man! Come with trumpets sounding shrill

words have meanings that attached purely through

Over the hill! Come with drums low muttering From the spring! Come with flute and come with pipe! Am I not ripe? I, who wait and writhe and wrestle

as you speak, to Crowley's

With air that hath no boughs to nestle My body, weary of empty clasp, Strong as a lion and sharp as an asp-­ Come, 0 come! I am numb With the lonely lust of devildom.


!72

THE INDIVIDUAL RITUAL

Thrust the sword through the galling fetter, All-devourer, all-begetter; Give me the sign of the Open Eye, And the token erect of thorny thigh, And the word of madness and mystery, 0 Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! Pan Pan! Pan, I am a man: Do as thou wilt, as a great god can, 0 Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! I am awake In the grip of the snake. The eagle slashes with beak and claw; The gods withdraw: The great beasts come, Io Pan! I am borne To death on the horn

cific in content, rather the selections. The objective, in

student for a life-long oroeni

Of the Unicorn. I am Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! Pan! I am thy mate, I am thy man, Goat of thy flock, I am gold, I am god,

ture, such as botany, biolod object of the study was to

Flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. With hoofs of steel I race on the rocks Through solstice stubborn to equinox. And I rave; and I rape and I rip and I rend Everlasting, world without end, Mannikin, maiden, Maenad, man,

atitude, was to see that and nights of the given

In the might of Pan. Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! Pan! Io Pan! The power of the words spoken in rhythm and rhyme have an almost hallucinogenic effect. They can lift you off your seat as if levitating.

Let the cynic or qďż˝ of realism, a kidding of


chapter thirteen

The Great Lunar Trances: Specialized Studies

The three final directives for the G.·.B.·.G.·. curriculum were not spe­ cific in content, rather the practicing member made his own specific selections. The objective, in any case, was the same. It was to set up the student for a life-long program of growth and progress. In the first of these, each member was advised or required to select as a specialized study or hobby, some subject involving the laws of na­ ture, such as botany, biology, zoology, zoography, chemistry, etc. The object of the study was to learn to observe the sublime design, harmony and beauty inherent in nature. In the second directive, the student was advised to practice several "trances," each for a number of days. The method of the "trance," for instance a trance of beauty, a trance of joy and laughter, a trance of be­ atitude, was to see that quality in everything throughout the entire days and nights of the given period. In the trance of Beauty, one sees beauty in everything that touches one's consciousness, allowing no feeling or idea of ugliness to enter. In the trance of Laughter, one should imagine, feel and see life and living as a Divine Comedy without intrusion of any and rhyme have an almost your seat as if levitating.

element of the Divine Tragedy. In the trance of Beatitude, the breeze caresses oneself, the birds sing to oneself, every person that crosses one's path has a most friendly glance or smile for one, etc. Let the cynic or quibbler, who would think that this is an avoidance of realism, a kidding of one's self, practice the opposite of these trances!

I73


1 74

THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

He would then get a well-deserved dose of his own medicine. What we build in our consciousness shapes outer reality. The third directive was for the student to choose some specialized

a willed engrossment of 11:1&

field of the Occult for study, such as the Tarot and/ or the Tree of Life.

by willed attitude for the

Such study must be done from the viewpoint of the magician and not

that the duration of time is

merely to satisfy the seven-year-itch of the mind.

flash in the pan and had no

The word "trance" is not used in the sense of a condition where a person

does the budding magician

is in a near complete abstraction of the normal mind. Rather it is a state of willed engrossment of the mind in being absorbed in some particular facet of the emotions and feelings-even though it might lead to a state of ecstasy. At the outset, an illustration seems to be advised. The first rule of the trance practice is that it is not a thing of a few minutes practice daily. It is an attitude to be maintained for at least a week. This may be partly imagination but it must be a willed imagina­ tion. Let us suppose that the chosen trance is "joy." Then one must ap­ ply the act of concentration, fortified by imagination, which becomes a close mental application or exclusive attention to that emotion and feeling called "joy." If and when this is done there remains small room for feelings of sadness. There is just plenty of room in one's living, and attention for engrossment of the feelings in joy, so that the melancholy and sad have small chance of crowding out the willed concentration upon the manifestations of joy. A case history of one of these trances that did not conform to all of the rules serves to help describe our genuine trance, i.e., when properly practiced, given as follows. Frater]:., through a series of happenings, was made a subject of

years, the resultant union each year rather than

• •·

these trances are actual heard at lectures or from that, in the realm of Magiclt,.

the Trance of Beatitude for one day. Take note that it was not a willed trance (as it should be) but rather it was the result of a series of inci­ dents in which the Frater was involved. He says, "Everything of which I was conscious was blessing me. The gentle breeze caressed my face as though it were fingers of loving benediction. The birds were not merely singing-they were singing to me! The flowers were blooming just for me! All the animals and all of the people that I passed seemed to be mes­ sengers of the Gods and were giving their loving blessings."

as with the other trance

When experience is something that is comm communicative fucce. It fornia. I was looking at

Two college girls stopped to


THE GREAT

of his own medicine. What we reality.

LUNAR TRANCES

175

The foregoing describes what one should experience in the trance of Beatitude, but in this particular example it did not happen as a result of

iltllbldf� to choose some specialized

a willed engrossment of the mind and feelings. It was not maintained

Tarot and/ or the Tree of Life.

by willed attitude for the duration of the week, and we must remember that the duration of time is important. The result was therefore as a flash in the pan and had no lasting effect upon the Frater. Only too often

of a condition where a person normal mind. Rather it is a state

•Deltng absorbed in some particular though it might lead to a state seems to be advised. is that it is not a thing of a few

to be maintained for at least a but it must be a willed imagina­ is "joy." Then one must ap­

by imagination, which becomes attention to that emotion and

is done there remains small room

IJIIelllty of room in one's living, and in joy, so that the melancholy

out the willed concentration that did not conform to all of lrJPJuirle trance, i.e., when properly

does the budding magician regard a flashing experience as something that persists while actually all that he really has is a memory of it. What he really should have is a continuing persistence-because it should have been an added part of onesel£ Now to some, case histories have been performed more correctly. Here is a case of the Trance of Beauty, my own case, and it is given be­ cause it is at least firsthand. It was interesting to remember one of the "New Testament" apocryphal stories. As Jesus and his disciples were walking along they passed a dead dog. The disciples cried, "What a foul stench." Jesus said, "Its teeth are as beautiful as rare pearls." Here we note that the rules are in operation. Jesus, in holding to the trance of Beauty, had no room for such distractions as an objectionable odor to crowd out the persisting sense of Beauty. I speak only of the virtue of the trance rather than from any sense of self-praise in saying that although this trance dates back some thirty years, the resultant union with the principle of Beauty grows stronger each year rather than diminishing . Moreover one should know that these trances are actual experiences rather than something that one has heard at lectures or from reading of books. It is no exaggeration to state that, in the realm of Magick, one pound of experience is worth a ton of books! One thing is certain, I know more about Beauty per se than all

was the result of a series of inci­

He says, "Everything of which gentle breeze caressed my face as

dctt1on. The birds were not merely flowers were blooming just for that I passed seemed to be mes­

•IIH!:u loving blessings."

of the books on the subject, lumped together, could ever reveal. Beauty, as with the other trance subjects, cannot be defined-not even divined; experience needs no definition, nor could tolerate it. When experience is absorbed and is part of oneself it even becomes something that is communicative to others. Here is an exemplar of the communicative force. It was at that wonderful zoo in San Diego, Cali­ fornia. I was looking at two fine specimens of the wild African dog. Two college girls stopped to have a look and one of them said, "How


!76

�j

THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

ugly they are." I spoke to her, "The appearance of this animal is strange to you and also you seem to have no empathy with the wild and all

Existence in the Order

of this contributes to the sense of ugliness, but please look again and

"Let the Rituals be ·

look for beauty." For a moment she seemed to be transfixed and then

"I am above you

she exclaimed, "Why they are incredibly beautiful." Then she said, "Say, are you some kind of magician or wizard?" I left her in open-mouthed wonder when I replied, "It is you that is the magician. You have looked

your joy." "Beauty and strellfdil and fire, are of us."

at those animals through the spectacles of your soul which understands more than you do." The seriously interested person can easily see that there is good rea­ son for not giving out the trance practices to a green beginner. Imagina­

they would have a not to mention their

tion, concentration, and willed direction of the mind and feelings make up the three abilities that are necessary for any worthwhile practice of

the trances. The disciple has now had practice in these three disciplines

totem (see previous

through his previous Curriculum work. Both will and concentration

hours-never more

must have been practiced in keeping the oath: I swear to regard every

between animals and

event as a particular dealing between myself and my soul. He has also

think about some

vowed, "I swear to tell myself the Truth." Further, he has undertaken

"Great Work" and to

the practice of making everything that he does serve as some sort of

Naturally this is pr,

magick ritual. Then also the weekly group ritual has required imagi­

may be impelled to

s ·

·.

'

nation, will, and directed emotions. And these three great disciplines are crowned by the great prince awareness. Surely one has seen the in­ dispensable necessity for continual awareness in the trance practices.

respondences. There is.

Awareness! Awareness! I would be tempted to say that "awareness" is

ing guided by it-p

the most important word in Magick were it not for the fact that there is

each individual is a

a dangerous hazard in being "hung up" with one such category.

is a Star" -unique

What are good subjects for the lunar trances? The G.·.B.·.G.·. favored the Trance of Beauty and the Trance of Joy because they cover such large segments of the sphere. Members of the Order, in practicing the Trance of Joy, would naturally be influenced by the verse in The Book of

the Law, "Remember all ye that existence is pure joy." Then when one observes animals, domesticated or wild, very often what they see puts man to shame. Almost all of animals' actions show their joy in their existence-the mere fact of their existence.

�. and�

This is the end of the

I

an end to magickal ing regularity. This

� heights. 1 The remaining � ments the actual G.· A�

of Initiation. The

'


THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

of this animal is strange

.....,ttlnr with the wild and

all

177

This joy was of great importance to the Order. Existence is pure joy. Existence in the Order was infinite joy! "Let the Rituals be rightly performed with Joy and Beauty." "I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy." "Beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us." The members were permeated with the spirit of The Book of the Law and were fired by such as the foregoing quotations. It is easy to see that they would have a good headstart on such trances as Beauty and Joy­ not to mention their previous disciplines of willed direction of the mind and feelings, imagination, concentration, and awareness.

any worthwhile practice of

Here is a different trance. It is for attaining the knowledge of one's

in these three disciplines

totem (see previous chapter). In most cases the trance is for only a few hours-never more than one day. There is a very real correspondence

I swear to regard every

between animals and facets of human individuality. The Technic is to

and my soul. He has also

think about some essential characteristic of oneself in relation to the "Great Work" and to identifY with that animal of like basic character. Naturally this is progressive and as one advances in the Great Work one may be impelled to change the totem just as also one may change (pro­ gressively) one's magick name. To possibly aid one in this, the nature correspondence of the animals is given in the Table of Tree of Life Cor­

in the trance practices.

respondences. There is great magickal value in having a totem and in be­

to say that "awareness" is

ing guided by it-precisely just what value is impossible to say because

..,.,..... .. for the fact that there is

each individual is a different unique case. "Every man and every woman

one such category.

..oces? The G.·.B.·.G.·. favored because they cover such

the Order, in practicing the by the verse in The Book of often what they see puts show their joy in their

is a Star" -unique and travelling in one's own orbit and direction. This is the end of the G.· .B.·.G.·. curriculum. No more work was issued from Headquarters. In a more significant way, however, there cannot be an end to magickal work. "Practice often, invoke often" and with unfail­ ing regularity. This and inspiration continually opens up new horizons of Initiation. The magician will be able to find his own ways to greater heights. The remaining material offered in this book supplements and aug­ ments the actual G.·.B.·.G.·. curriculum. There is, of course, no limit to


178

THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

THE�

the materials that can be studied as part of the Occult-but one must also, and first of all, work the Occult. This book has been written to give

concentration, and willed

the reader the opportunity of undertaking a purposeful and efficient

up the three abilities that

practice of a proven system of Occult training never before available

the trances.

outside of an Occult Order. If the reader undertakes this training­

Among the suggested

whether by himself or as part of a Group, there is no practical limit to the attainment that he can reach-except his own determination. The G.·.B.·.G.·. curriculum is herewith closed with the same line that opened it. Every conscientious and aspiring member of the G.·.B.·.G.·. found by his own firsthand experience that the method of the G.·.B.·.G.·. was indeed a "shortcut to initiation."

ally need a "a state of

·

in some particular facet of

Well, it really is more

ably have a smile on your.

An important reminder here repeated: If one practices consistently, daily and regularly, then one should begin to see automatically why merely reading books about the theo­

of smiling causes some and let you see the world a

ries and philosophy of magick and other phases of occultism is a sterile thing. Those with a seven-year itch of the mind, who are preoccupied with books on the subject, will never, never, be magicians. The true magi­

Because you are e

cian's method is practice; not books and lectures. The magician's proof

willed direction of the

is results; the proof of the others is always beyond the rainbow's end

experience happiness, you

Here is the real proof-just practice the trance of Joy or Beauty for

times but you will affect

one week (every minute) and see what happens!

Commentary

ence and new underst

There are three points to be considered: One: In giving the instructions for the practice of the Lunar Trances. Cull­ ing defines the Lunar Trance as "a state of willed engrossment of the mind in being absorbed in some particular facet of the emotions and feelings-even though it might lead to a state of ecstasy." The further point is made that this is not the more unconscious

And feel the "I

am above you

Two: The selection and��

trance associated with hypnosis or the spiritualist or shamanic trance,

are you, but who among

but an attitude of particular state of awareness that is adopted to see

eagle, a loving cat, a loyal

and experience one specific emotional perspective or "quality" for a

·'

· My

':

1


I

� �

THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

the Occult-but one must has been written to give

urposeful and efficient never before available

179

significant period of time-perhaps a week or more. It is imagination, concentration, and willed direction of the mind and feelings that make up the three abilities that are necessary for any worthwhile practice of the trances.

dertakes this training­

Among the suggested qualities are Joy, Laughter, and Beauty. Among

there is no practical limit to

others I can suggest are Optimism and Confidence, Happiness as dis­ tinct from Joy, Enthusiasm, Respect, Neighborliness, Scientific Wonder­

with the same line that member of the G.·.B.·.G.·. method of the G.· .B.·.G.·.

ment, and Love. These all sound wonderful and desirable, but do we re­ ally need a "a state of willed engrossment of the mind in being absorbed in some particular facet of the emotions and feelings"? Well, it really is more than that. W hen you are truly happy, you prob­ ably have a smile on your face. Now, practice saying "I AM happy" to yourself and smile. As you smile, you feel a difference for the very act

regularly, then one should

of smiling causes some hormonal responses in the body to feel happy

,_-uau'l5 books about the thea­

and let you see the world a bit differently. With a happy smile, you look

of occultism is a sterile

at the trees outside your window and you feel their happiness, you talk to your pet cat and feel her happiness, you experience happiness in your work accomplishments and in your home life.

magicians. The true magi­

Because you are employing your imagination, concentration, and

•nu:e�s. The magician's proof

willed direction of the mind and feelings in determination to find and

beyo nd the rainbow's end

experience happiness, you will experience happiness within even in dire

trance of Joy or Beauty for

times but you will affect the world around you. You are a co-creator, and through your intention to have happiness you will make happiness. Yes, it may seem like wishful thinking, but it is based both on experi­ ence and new understanding of the quantum universe. Remember these words from The Book of the Law and let them constantly inspire you:

"Remembe r all ye that existence is pure joy." And feel the presence of the Goddess, for she says: "I

am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours . My joy is to see your joy."

the more unconscious

Two: The selection and work with the animal totem. Who are you? Not what

- ·malist or shamanic trance,

are you, but who among the animals are you? Are you a kingly lion, a soaring

ess that is adopted to see

eagle, a loving cat, a loyal companion dog, afaithful horse? As any one of these,

not

ective or "quality" for a


180

THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

how has your relationship to others changed? How do you experience the world differently? What does it mean to express the character of this animal?

pen. And even though his to encourage the study of

With each of these, you have a new understanding of yourself, and a new way of magical acting in the world. As the high-flying eagle, you have broad perspective. As the companion dog, you add stability to rela­ tionships. As a faithful horse, people know you as dependable. And you are dependable, stable, and farseeing. As you work with your animal totem you are also including more of the natural world in your human world. You are removing the unnatu­ ral barriers we have raised between the natural and human worlds. You realize and express Oneness with all there is.

reach into the worlds of llllUUW But, as you continue your subjects, including-most so long as you maintain Whole Person.

As you grow and expand your universe, you may become yet an­ other totem animal, and you may want to express this in your magickal name. The process for attaining the knowledge of one's totem (see also

Awareness. In this last chOlPl worth repeating.

chapter Eleven) is a different trance. In most cases the trance is for only a few hours-never more than one day. There is a very real correspon­

ness in the trance

dence between animals and facets of human individuality. You want to

to say that 'awareness' is

think about some essential characteristic of yourself in relation to the

for the fact that there is a

"Great Work" and to identify that with an animal of like basic charac­

such category."

ter. This is progressive and as you advance in the Great Work you will want to change the totem just as you will change (progressively) your magickal name. See the nature correspondence of the animals is given in the Table of Tree of Life Correspondences for further help.

End of the G.·.B.·.G.·.

Three: The continuing program of the sincere student. While the instruction includes the continuing practices of the Lunar Trances and work with the animal totem, the student is instructed to continue being a student and to select one of the natural sciences to learn more about the way our world functions. While Culling singles out such subjects as botany, biology, zoology,

his own ways to greater "This book has been

of undertaking a purposefi

zoography, and chemistry, I have to add quantum theory to your pro­

of Occult training never

spective study choices as it will give you a greater understanding of how

If the reader undertakes

"the real world" works and how magick works in making change hap-


THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

do you experience the world

lll'll£f4rr of this animal?

•I:I'Sitanidirtg of yourself, and the high-flyirlg eagle, you you add stability to rela­ as

dependable. And you

!8!

pen. And even though his emphasis is on the natural sciences, I want to encourage the study of Jungian psychology for we certairlly have as great need to understand our inner world as the outer world. And he encourages the study of one occult subject, such as Tarot or the Kabalistic Tree of Life. I have to suggest both of these for their reach irlto the worlds of mirld and spirit is so deep and both add to our engagement with the truly real world. But, as you continue your studies, you will gam knowledge of other

are removing the unnatu­

and human worlds. You

you may become yet an­ .-m�:ess this irl your magickal

subjects, irlcludirlg-most likely-astrology. But no subject is off limits so long as you maintain your objective of Initiation, the becomirlg a Whole Person.

Definitions and Discussion Points Awareness. In this last chapter, Culling makes a number of poirlts well worth repeating. "Surely one has seen the irldispensable necessity for continual aware­

is a very real correspon­

ness irl the trance practices. Awareness! Awareness! I would be tempted

individuality. You want to

to say that 'awareness' is the most important word irl magick were it not

yourself irl relation to the

for the fact that there is a dangerous hazard irl beirlg 'hung up' with one

animal of like basic charac­ in the Great Work you will

change (progressively) your

such category."

Co-creators. "Let the cynic or quibbler, who would think that this is an avoidance of realism, a kiddirlg of one's self, practice the opposite of these trances! He would then get a well-deser ved dose of his own medicine." What we build irl our consciousness shapes outer reality.

End of the G.·.B.·.G.·. curriculum. "In a more significant way, how­

���ade71tt. While the irlstruction

ever, there cannot be an end to magickal work. 'Practice often, irlvoke

p.,unill Trances and work with

often' and with unfailirlg regularity. This, and irlspiration continually

to contirme being a student

open up new horizons of Initiation. The magician will be able to find

learn more about the way

his own ways to greater heights." "This book has been written to give the reader the opportunity

as botany, biology, zoology,

of undertakirlg a purposeful and efficient practice of a proven system

lffi theory to your pro­ ID �IWItl

of Occult trairlirlg never before available outside of an Occult Order.

•t!!re<ltter understandirlg of how

If the reader undertakes this trairlirlg-whether by himself or as part

.-,�rtc" irl makirlg change hap-


182

THE GREAT LUNAR TRANCES

of a group, there is no practical limit to the attainment that he can reach-except his own determination." Trance. "a state of willed engrossment of the mind in being absorbed

in some particular facet of the emotions and feelings--even though it might lead to a state of ecstasy." "Imagination, concentration and willed direction of the mind and feelings make up the three abilities that are necessary for any worth­ while practice of the trances. The disciple has now had practice in these three disciplines through his previous curriculum work. Both will and concentration must have been practiced in keeping the oath: I swear to regard every event as a particular dealing between myself and my soul. He has also vowed: I swear to tell myself the Truth. Further, he has undertaken the practice of making everything that he does serve as some sort of magick ritual." "When experience is absorbed and is part of oneself it even be­ comes something that is communicative to others."

ďż˝

This is actually a cond

in the secret magick orders.ji No small part of contains a number of "correspondences." All which are magickal

stimul

Case. Case had been a Dawn, and he has given

(for this age)-and narticol her 4, The Emperor, This is because, in the the God of all living patriarchal ruler and


the mind in being absorbed and feelings-even though

necessary for any worth­ has now had practice in curriculum work. Both

appendix one

The Tree of Life In Correspondence with the Tarot Trumps and the Kaballah of Numbers, etc.

in keeping the oath: dealing between myself to tell myself the Truth. making everything that he

This is actually a condensed diagram of the symbology that originated in the secret magick orders. No small part of magick is replete with symbology. A symbol is something like a mental "shorthand" in that a symbol (if a good one) contains a number of ideas magically related to each other--called "correspondences." All good magickal rituals contain correspondences, which are magickal stimulants to the ritualist. Thus, for instance, the mere symbol of the number 93, the True Higher Will, is, at once, a mnemonic of a number of verses in

The Book of the Law.

One need not be a deep student to get much of magick utility from the twenty-two Major Tarot cards. Merely studying the designs of these cards (and in relation to their order sequence) should be sufficient in most cases. If one desires to take some notes from a book on the sub­ ject, the one which the author recommends is

The Tarot by Paul Foster

Case. Case had been a member of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, and he has given the Tarot cards in the proper sequential order (for this age)-and particularly from the magickal standpoint. Only one change has been added to the Golden Dawn order: it is that card num­ ber 4, The Emperor, changes places with card Number 17, The Star. This is because, in the New Aeon (now trying to manifest) we recognize the God of all living nature to take precedence over the regimenting patriarchal ruler and lawgiver, the Emperor. It may puzzle some that


l

184

APPENDIX ONE

the Star pictures a woman instead of the masculine God Pan of all living nature. The woman is Babalon, the feminine aspect of Pan (note-the "aspect," not the counterpart). (Note-It is not the fault of the Magi that John of Patmos had a hang-up against nature, which he pictured as Babalon the Great Har­ lot. After all, even in modern times, William James wrote, "Nature is a harlot with whom we can hold no decent communion." Since William

angel Satan was able to

James is a part of nature and perforce consorts with her, he is, by his

most favored saints to be

own words, a whore-monger!)

justice of it all!" Even pool'

And now a few remarks on the Tree of Life Correspondences must be given.

the Blood of the Saints" (: Dawn, the O.·.T.·.O.·.,

A.-

The ten spheres of the Tree of Life represent the stages of man from that of the animal to the highest possible spiritual. The bottom sphere (Malkuth), called the Universe, represents the physical world containing

'1 1

unregenerate materialistic man. Sphere number 1, Kether, which means

'�

"the Crown," represents the few highest men of such as have tradition­ ally been known as Christ, Buddha, etc.-Men of an Aeon. Take particular note that the grades of attainment have the grade number followed by a zero and the sphere number by a square. For example, the beginning "Zelator" is 1° 10°, which refers to Malkuth, Number 10. Adeptus Minor is designated as 5° 6°, which means that he has now reached Tiphareth and that his direct work is to consolidate

l

j

I

1

�1

l ,,i

and maintain his attainment of the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel" (not, however, actual union). A caution! Each Tarot trump has a letter and a number. Do not con­ fuse these numbers with the numbers of the letters per se. Example: The number of the card, The Fool, is 0 (zero) and the letter is A, but the number of A is 1. The letter for the Wheel of Fortune card is K and the number is 10, but the number of the letter K is 20. O riginally the letters on the Tree of Life were Hebrew letters. Long since then, these letters have been translated into English letters. The result has been that there are two instances where one Hebrew letter has had to serve for more than one English letter. This is to be noted

'1 i


'

L

APPENDIX ONE

185

under the letter H and the letter V. Also there are two letters, which are compound. There is a T and also a Th, and a letter S and also Sh. One last remark-one of the Tarot cards is called "The Devil." This as

Babalon the Great Har­

James wrote, "Nature is a oommunion." Since William rts with her, he is, by his

card represents the sex drive and procreation. It seems that even the most enlightened of the ancients had religious inhibitions about sex-so it was called "The Devil (or Satan) and his works." Just why and how the fallen angel Satan was able to outwit the Omniscient God and to gull even his most favored saints to be tempted by sex leaves one wondering-the "in­ justice of it all!" Even poor Babalon, "The Great Harlot," is "drunken upon the Blood of the Saints" (see Book of Revelation). But those of the Golden

IIIR:!i;ent the stages of man from spiritual. The bottom sphere lhe physical world containing l!lmlber 1, Kether, which means of such as have tradition-

number by a square. For ·

··10°, which refers to Malkuth, as

5° 6 °, which means that

of Fortune card is K and the -

were Hebrew letters. Long ted into English letters. The es where one Hebrew letter

·

h letter. This is to be noted

Dawn, the O.·.T·.O.·., A.·.A.·., and G:.B:.G:. still look with reverence upon the sublime creation of God, Nature-Nature with a capital N.


186

APPENDIX ONE

2

/

. I�

/ I

I

I

. -

.

Sphere

Sphere

Numbers

Names

1

Kether

2

Chokmah

3

Binah

4

Chesed

5

Geburah

6

Tiphareth

7

Netzach

8

Hod

9

Yesod

10

�aUkuth

��

Note: The Grade number mean that the person bas

�j

.•. that sphere and is taking �

1

sphere.

'

::

Note: The old Hebrew

II

I

is important is the adv

old traditional meaning � be described as the high

better as beauty and lme �

irlj gram of the Pa Kua, "B� the Attained Knowledge 1 phareth, as here given is


APPENDIX ONE

187

Tree of Life Correspondences The Ten Spheres Sphere

Sphere

Sphere

Numbers

Names

Characteristics

The Grades

Kether

The "Crown"-highest

100

=

1

0

possible attainment 2

Chokmah

3

Binah

Masculine "Wisdom"

90= zo

Father Feminine "Understanding" Mother 4

Chesed

"Mercy" Sustainment

5

Geburah

Tiphareth

"Brilliance"-The Sun K. & C. of H.· .G.·.A.·.

7

Netzach

"Victory"

Hod

"Splendour" Mercury

9

Yesod

,

"The Moon

Feelings, Emotions 10

Malkuth

Adeptus Minor 50= 60 Philosophus 40= 70

Venus 8

Exemptus 70=40 Adeptus Major 60=50

"Severity" Discipline

6

Magister Templii

8o = 3o

"The Universe" Man of Earth

Practicus 30=80 Theoricus zo = 90 Zelator = ° 10 1°

Note: The Grade number and name of any particular sphere does not mean that the person has mastered that sphere. One has advanced to that sphere and is taking on the task of fully attaining realization of that sphere. Note: The old Hebrew names of the spheres are unimportant. What is important is the advancing implications of each sphere. Actually, the old traditional meaning of Number 8, Hod, as "Splendour" had better be described as the high intelligence of Mercury; Number 7, Netzach, better as beauty and love of Venus. The description of Number 6, Ti­ phareth, as here given is identical with the meaning of the Chinese tri­ gram of the Pa Kua, "Brilliant Realization of the Sun," in the sense of the Attained Knowledge and Conversation of the "Great One."


!88

APPENDIX ONE

Note: When Culling and

Tree of Life Correspondences The Twenty-two Paths

worked with the Tarot in tbe dard deck was the Rider­

Kabbalah, Tarot, Animals, and Gods

Smith. Today, of course, th1

Kabbalah

Tarot Trumps

Number

Animals & Gods

A-1

The Fool

0-A

Eagle-Jupiter

B-2

Juggler

1-B

Swallow, Ibis-Mercury

ences to the Trump names

G-3

High Priestess

2-G

Dog-Diana

remain valid.

D-4

Empress

3-D

Sparrow, Swan-Venus

H-5

The Star

17-H

Peacock-:Juno

V-6

Hierophant

5-V

Bull-Venus

Z-7

The Lovers

6-Z

Magpie-Janus

C-8

The Chariot

7-C

TUrtle-Mercury

T-9

Strength

11-T

Lion, Cat-Whale

1-10

Hermit

9-1

Bear-Adonis

K-20

Wheel of Fortune

10-K

Hawk-Pluto

L-30

Justice

8-L

Elephant-Vulcan

M-40

Hanged Man

12-M

Snake, Scorpion-Neptune

N-50

Death, Reaper

13-N

Beetle, Wolf-Mars

S-60

Temperance

14-S

Centaur, Horse-Diana

0-70

The Devil

15-0

Goat, Ass-Pan

P-80

House of God

16-P

Rhinoceros-Mars

X-90

Emperor

4-X

Ram, Owl-Minerva

Q-100

The Moon

18-Q

Dolphin, Seal-Neptune

R-200

Sun

19-R

Lion, Tiger, Hawk-Apollo

Sh-300

Last Judgement

20-Sh

Hippopotamus-Vulcan, Pluto

Thau-400

Universe

------

21-Thau

- -------

Crocodile--Saturn

'

I

In the first column of letters is the number value (Kabbalah) of each letter. Following the Tarot Trump names are the corresponding letters of these cards and the proper initiated numerical order of these cards-but retaining the old numbers. In the last column are a few listed animals related to the various Tarot cards and also some corresponding "Gods."

l 1

ďż˝

I


APPENDIX ONE

189

Note: W hen Culling and the G:.B:.G:., and other magical groups worked with the Tarot in the 1930s and up through the 1960s, the stan­ dard deck was the Rider-Waite as illustrated by artist Pamela Colman Smith. Today, of course, there are thousands of decks and perhaps noth­ ing is "standard." In many cases, the new decks have followed much of the "formula" of the Smith-Waite model so most of the above refer­ ences to the Trump names and the animal and God correspondences remain valid.

corresponding letters of ·

order of these cards-but related to the various


Wilhelm text were practi1 longer true.) The two best books Ching, one by Legge and

in many places, incorrect

already called attention to King Wan and his son and had treated the hex

trigrams, the upper con

•·

-

For example, Figure 18 its lower trigram-Sun is entire hexagram should be

position is considerably is "Moon of Sun."

·-

ri

King Wan had two He had been jailed by

on the Yi much that was Also he used the Yi

-

a

.

.

·

figures, �

..;

i

.,

!


appendix two

Liber Yi King The Oracular Meanings of the 64 Hexagrams

(It must be noted that at the time Culling wrote in 1969, the Legge and Wilhelm text were practically the only translations available. That is no longer true.) The two best books available on the meanings of the Yi King, or I Ching, one by Legge and the other by W ilhelm, are founded on trans­ lations from the Chinese texts of King Wan and his son. These texts were written about 1100 BC. In the work of the G: .B: .G: ., however, it soon became apparent that the writings of King Wan and his son were, in many places, incorrect and contradictory. Legge, the translator, had already called attention to these errors. King Wan and his son had written after the manner of fortunetellers, and had treated the hexagrams as one integral figure, even though they should have known better. The figure called a hexagram is actually two trigrams, the upper conditjoning the lower and vice versa. For example, Figure 18 has "Sun" for its upper trigram and '1\ir" for its lower trigram-Sun is thus conditioned by the Air trigram, and the entire hexagram should be considered as '1\ir of Sun." Analysis of this position is considerably different from, for instance, Number 22, which is "Moon of Sun." King Wan had two good excuses for his inaccurate interpretations. He had been jailed by a rival king and, while in jail, King Wan wrote on the Yi much that was intended as a secret message to his followers. Also he used the Yi figures to preach to his followers and to give them

191


192

APPENDIX TWO

advice. It is these meanings, used instead of the actual meanings of the hexagrams, which confuse the interpretations.

Never are Yang and ism. They are co-equal

Now the Yi King is the greatest magick oracle ever given to man, and the G: .B: .G:. felt that it was necessary to get the true essence of the Yi, that is to say, to bypass the Wan texts and reach back to the pristine

Yi as given by the great sage, Fu Hsi, in 3300 BC. The pristine Yi is not Chinese in thought, but is universal, ageless, and as "modern" as today's always constructed

English language. The writer played a very considerable part in the reformulation of the Yi in its pristine meaning, for which reason the meanings of the sixty-four Yi figures are given in the writer's own words. It was in this form that the Yi King was used in the G:.B: .G:. rituals. For further information, see

Louis Culling's book The Pristine Yi King, Llewellyn Publications. The trigrams which, doubled, compose the hexagrams are made up of combinations of Yang and Yin lines. The Yang is customarily repre­ sented by an unbroken line, and the Yin by a divided or broken line. One should become well acquainted with these elements of structure and commit to memory the eight original Pa Kua or trigrams with some­ thing of their basic meanings. The following is a table of the basic correspondences of Yang and Ym:

YANG

YIN

responding to the b� or spirit. To show this iD "

:3

� The physical body; the. The Bottom Line Po

controlled emotions.

.,,, "'

Central Line Position

sl

\j

� self-directing mind. �

The mind, or T

Top Line Position Inspired direction,

j

.�

of man.

Male

Female

Projective

Receptive

correspondences, de

Startling

Sustaining

gram is being conside

Initiating

Responding

the upper "the Supe

Active

Passive

Superior trigram de

Beginning

Developing

Hard

Soft

Leading

Following

Extrovert

Introvert

Strength, energy

Nourishment, preservation

Sun

Moon

Brilliance

Reflected Light

Mid-day

Mid-night

Summer

Winter

Will

Emotion

·

; "1


APPENDIX TWO

193

Never are Yang and Yin to be regarded as antagonistic, or as a dual­ ism. They are co-equal and co-operating partners in the basic concept. ever given to man, and the true essence of the

reach back to the pristine

There can be no manifestation without the union of the two Great Prin­ ciples, any more than there could be offspring without the union of male and female. The worker in the Yi should know the meanings of the three posi­ tions of the lines of the trigram. The trigram and the hexagram are always constructed from the bottom line upward, the bottom line cor­ responding to the body, the second line to mind, and the top line to soul or spirit. To show this in more detail:

further information, see Publications.

The Bottom Line Position The physical body; the lower instinctive actions; the automatic or un­ controlled emotions. Also the drive to action.

Central Line Position ents of structure and or trigrams with some-

The mind, or Thinking Man; intelligence; the more or less consciously self-directing mind. Conscious will.

Top Line Position Inspired direction, wisdom. The highest inspiration, thinking and action of man. Now the line positions of the hexagram have added significance and correspondences, depending upon whether the lower or the upper tri­ gram is being considered. The lower trigram is called "the Inferior," and the upper "the Superior," and this should be taken quite literally. The Superior trigram describes everything or every person that may be "su­ perior" to the consultant, while the Inferior trigram relates to any "infe­ rior" person or thing. For instance, any dealings with one's 'boss" relate to the upper trigram. Also the Superior trigram often speaks of what the Chinese call "The Great One" or "The Great Man," that is, one's t, preservation

daemon or a reflection of it in wisdom and direction.


194

APPENDIX TWO

The line positions of the hexagram also correspond astonishingly with the chessmen on the chessboard. There is convincing evidence, in

NUMBER5 WATER

fact, that chess is derived from the Yi philosophy. Pawns, the many, foot soldiers.

Bottom

line, or Line

Line 2

=

Knights, more independent and self-directive.

Line 3

=

Bishops, high thinking and intelligence.

Line 4

=

Castle. The Yi texts call this the "Prime Minister."

Line 5

=

The King, called "The King" in the Yi texts.

Line 6

=

The Queen, Great Mother, or the Womb.

1,

=

There is one Great Key, and only one (almost secret), to the interpre­

NUMBER6 MOON

NUMBER7 FIRE

NUMBERS KHWAN

tation of each of the sixty-four hexagrams in relation to any question or to any consultant. This Key is the right comprehension of the mean­ ing of each of the eight trigrams, plus the special implications of the trigram's position in the hexagram, upper or lower. The worker in the Yi should be able to deduce the meanings of the hexagrams as applied

hexagrams has two parts, (1:'

to the hundreds of questions that may be asked, simply by considering

Superior-Inferior relationsbiAJ

the nature of each trigram and the special meanings of its position in

The Man-Woman rela'­

the hexagram. He would not, then, have to depend entirely on the list

of bad polarity. However, if

of meanings, which will presently be given.

while the man is strongly

Try to memorize the following short exposition of the natures of the eight trigrams, or Pa Kua as they are named in Chinese.

NUMBER I KHIEN

good Hexagram (see hexagnil The Superior-Inferior

Great. Originating. Penetrating. (Note: There is no Ym, or female, line in this trigram. It represents the pure initiat­ ing energy, force, and intent, but it must be nourished and developed by some Ym response before it can manifest.)

NUMBER2

Penetration. Also easily penetrated.

AIR

Rules the mind. Ease of operating but not solidly substantial or long lasting.

NUMBER3

Realization, great brilliance. Realized

SUN

manifestation. Union.

NUMBER4

Solid and fixed. Not easily moved or

EARTH

changed. Materialistic. Consolidation.

pay particular attention to tionship. For there is a

higberA

ship in which the Superior

_

Holy Guardian Angel. Let the student pay have as the Superior

trig•-,

grams (8). These are h

exagql

sive. The interpretation in complacent (if not interfered course in following the hexagram number 57).

·


APPENDIX TWO

195

NUMBER5

Pleased satisfaction. Passive, receptive, and

WATER

without initiative. Can be too easy going, or can carry too much sensual desire; but in general it is "pleased satisfaction."

NUMBER6 MOON

Called "Peril"-not an easy situation or condition. Inclined more to ambition than to ability or favorable conditions.

NUMBER7

Exciting energy and action. May be too

FIRE

rash in action. T he exciting will of the desires.

NUMBERS KHWAN

Fully receptive, nourishing and develop­ ing. Infinite response. Infinite desire. Seeks to be filled up. Totally feminine (no Yang

in relation to any question

line), and dependent on outside initiative

mmprehension of the mean­

and strength-hence it is said to be weak.

special implications of the Each of the meanings given in the following pages for the sixty-four hexagrams has two parts, (1) the Man-Woman relationship, and (2) the Superior-Inferior relationship. The Man-Woman relationship is often indicated to be poor because of bad polarity. However, if the woman in the case is strongly masculine while the man is strongly feminine, then the augury would be read as a good Hexagram (see hexagram number 57). The Superior-Inferior relationship is treated here as applying strictly to human beings. However, when the question of the querent applies ting. Penetrating. is no Ym, or female, line in It represents the pure initiat­

bce, and intent, but it must and developed by some Yin

IJa�re it can manifest.) Also easily penetrated.

lnind Ease of

operating but not

tial or long lasting.

to himself alone and does not involve another person, the reader should pay particular attention to the other aspect of the Superior-Inferior rela­ tionship. For there is a higher meaning to the Superior-Inferior relation­ ship in which the Superior represents the daemon, the Higher Self, the Holy Guardian Angel. Let the student pay particular attention to those hexagrams that have as the Superior trigram either Water Trigrams (5), or Khwan Tri­ grams (8). These are hexagrams 33 to 40 inclusive, and 57 to 64 inclu­ sive. The interpretation in these cases should be that the daemon is fully complacent (if not interfered with) and will allow the querent a full, free course in following the indications of the Inferior Trigram (again, see hexagram number 57).


196

APPENDIX TWO

The Wan texts, placed first in each analysis of a hexagram, are given in quotation marks. Since King Wan did not always write correctly, one should check his text carefully with the rest of the analysis. In only thirty­

KHIEN

eight out of the sixty-four hexagrams has he provided a good analysis

-

of the figure.

e --------"'11

Meanings of the 64 Yi Hexagrams The following initial abreviations are used, not for space saving but rather for emphasis: S.T.-Superior, or upper, Trigram.

!.:! .�

� __!..,_

... -

-

� --------""!

c o...":l

z

z

I.T.-Inferior, or lower, Trigram. M.-Man. W- Woman.

3

In any question involving bothMan and Woman, S.T. represents the man, and I.T. represents the woman, unless the W holds a superior posi­ tion to theM., such as being his boss.

4

4

S.-The Superior. Any person who holds the superior position in­ volved in a question. Also, if the question does not involve other people, the S. may be one's own supersensual mind or genius, or one's own superior directing force (called the "daemon" by Dr. CarlJung).

II

--

I.-The Inferior. The one who holds the inferior position in the in­ volved question.May also represent the desires, emotions, and involun­ tary instincts rather than intelligent willed direction.

6

--

Take note that the sixty-four figures are divided in series of eight, i.e., in the first series of eight figures Khien is the S.T., in the next eight figures

(9 to

16 inclusive) Air is the S.T. A magician may gain more insight in

7

--

the implications of the various figures by keeping each series of eight figures in mind and making comparisons between them. In the delineation of each of the sixty-four figures there is a short comment on the Man-Woman Relationship (abreviated M.WR.). This is to describe the auspice of the social or sexual relationship that may be in question (or often should be).

8

-

8


I !

l'nro

APPENDIX TWO

197

l

'

�of

of a hexagram, are given

The64 Hexagrams Upper Trigrams

always write correctly, one the maly"'.ln only thirty-

KHIEN

he provided a good analys1s

AIR

SUN

EARTH

WATER -

I

�exagrams

�__,!_

r

:s 0 �

� tI

.,

:: :::! .aa

not for space saving but

... --�

2

3

4

9 · -

17 -

211 -

II

33

MOON - 6

41 -

FIRE

KHWAN

-

-7

49

8

117 -

- 2

2

10

18

26

34

42

110

118

-

3

3

II

19

-

Woman, S. T. represents the

311

27 - -

4

12

20

36

28

does not involve other people,

II

s - -

6 - -

6

13

14 - -

21

29

22

30

-

ed in series of eight, i.e., in 7

S.T., in the next eight figures

7

Ill

37

38 - -

112

60

411 - -

113

61 ..... -

46 - -

114

62 - -

- 23

31

39

- 47

1111

63 - -

may gain more insight in

- -

keeping each series of eight -

(abreviated M.WR.). This

44

-

position in-

-four figures there is a short

119

- 4

.

Ill - -

the W holds a superior posi-

�ds the superior

43

8

8

16

24

32

40

48

116

64


APPENDIX TWO

199

5. Complacence and even laziness brings some pleased

satisfaction. In the Man-Woman Relationship, let the S. give "pleased satisfaction" only if theW (or I.) is aspira­ tionally receptive rather than sensually demanding. Even the daemon is willing to grant pleased satisfaction to the nourishment, and sustain­ vigilance and restraint to The oracle for the outcome Yin response. Time to meet the

Genius). is confined to the lowest line,

responsive to the direction of not squander the forces on the

(as the figure indicates in all time and not of long dura­ but superficial.

desires. Restraint may be only a matter of exigency. 6. Moon 6 is restrictive to the best correct force of Kh­

ien. It is a good time to "meet the Great Man" but not to try to "cross the Great Stream" because there is more ambition than developed ability. M.WR. is exciting but re­ quires caution. At best, it is good for the I. if not too emo­ tionally ambitious and if the S. makes a willing sacrifice. 7. This is the Fire 7 of exciting energy of the physi­

cal will, desires, and instincts in conjunction with Khien 8, the Great Creative Will. Obviously, this requires intel­

ligent regulation for the best outcome and is then best for starting rather than developing. The M.WR. is conflict­ ing, though could be good if confined to the highest aspi­ ration and inspiration. 8. Khwan 8 is absorbing and developing the Khien 1

superior projection. M.WR. is very good if the Ym suppli­ increase in power of small peo4 is fixedness and consolida­

a:tndtiVe to Khien, the Great. The

than restrictive fixedness, and applies to the M.WR.

cation is not too selfish and sensuous. The Great Yang is a drive to "fill up" a worthy Yin, therefore let Yin invoke the highest and then this hexagram is of Great Augury-oth­ erwise, not.


200

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 9 to 16, Air is the S. T. 9. Easy penetration and easily penetrated. There is a

small restraint, free movement, good fortune, and quick success, but not in the great things unless it be the cre­ ation of great mental concepts. M.WR.-there is strong superficial mutual response. Let the I. submit to the higher direction of the S. for the best outcome, otherwise no development of great value and duration is indicated. 10. Easy movement, but only small attainment. Flex­

ibility, line of least resistance. M.WR.-easy small attain­ ments full of superficial desires, but not bad. Time to see the "Great Man" -for the substantial. 11. Sun 3 gives realization and integration of Air 2, the

mental image or plan. This requires due exercise of con­ sistency, regulation and cooperation. Here we see that the "Inferior" is truly Superior to the "Superior" in the subject matter, but the S. grants free course to the I. M.WR.-not a good polarity response. 12. Good for maintaining anything in a fixed or stable

way in conformity with certain fixed patterns or condi­ _ tions. Not very promising for starting something new. M.WR.-though the man is pliant, yet he has some ca­ pability in penetrating the fixed solidity of the woman,

rect in

if correct.

M.WR.


202

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 17 to 24, Sun is the S. T. This trigram implies understanding (and inspiration), brilliance, and realization-self-realization. 17. The LT., Khein-creative impulse and forceful

drive-applies to the S.T., Sun-realization of self This hexagram has been called "Great Havings"-but it is not particularly promising for further acquisition. S. and I.­ good if there is a mutual aspiration for realization (involv­ ing real individuality) rather than for overambitious energy. 18. This is well named "The Cauldron" because it is

the great transformer. This is the mental concept of bril­ liant realization (including the nourishment of talent and v irtue); hence progress and success. S. and I.-mutually excellent if held to the general meaning of the Hexagram M.WR.-none better for inspired "Sex Magick," real

good.

magick transmutation. A magickal transmutation. 19. This is the Sun trigram doubled. It is brilliance,

intelligence, inward adherence. No advance promised. WR.-good only as platonic. 20. This is a fixation or consolidation (sometimes re­

striction) of realization or the realized self S. and I.­ should not try to contend with each other, just consolidate. M.WR.-the Woman gives solid substantial support to the Man or S. Also materialism, stubborness, restriction, and constriction-not for good results.

A


APPENDIX TWO

203

21. The I. is the Water trigram, which indicates a

strong desire for pleasure and pleased satisfaction and therefore some pleased diversity is indicated even though in general agreement. It is a very good union or agree­ ment of Yang to Yin. Should rest in satisfaction of some realization rather than a drive for further advancement. M.WR.-is the same as implied in the foregoing. 22. Here the I., the Moon, generally indicates more

drive and ambition than is possessed in the subject matter and hence there is some peril in the situation. However, if the S. is of great potential (or there is enough resource­ fulness) to relate with the I., it can be a good outcome. success. S. and I.-mutually meaning of the Hexagram inspired "Sex Magick," real

M.WR.-good only if both have self-integration and they are both sincerely aspiring. Can be very bad and also very good. 23. The exciting moving energy of the Fire trigram

llli2r.am doubled. It is brilliance, No advance promised.

can lead to realization if there is enough discipline and enough sustained action, rather than a mere flash. Emo­ tional or instinctive action without intelligent direction is to be avoided. M.WR.-not auspicious except for excit­

m consolidation (sometimes re­ w the realized self. S. and I.­

with each other, just consolidate. solid substantial support to the stubbomess, restriction, and results.

ing, driving energy. 24. The S. advances in whatever direction while Infe­

riors give support is the best interpretation of this Hexa­ gram Let the integrity, intelligence, and nobility of the S. evoke the responding support and development of the I.


204

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 25 to 32, Earth--or Mountain-is the S. T. (The good phase is desired stability and solidity, fixation and consolidation. The unfavorable phase is stubborn fixedness and immobility up to the point of restriction or constriction.) 25. The LT., Khien, gives strength and volumes of vir­

tue and force and energy that is accumulated and fixed and consolidated in the S.T.-therefore this Hexagram is called "the Great Accumulation" as what is being accumulated is not spent or dissipated. It obviously requires intelligence and planning to avoid the stubborn restriction of the Earth trigram. This is good for the conservation of energy and force, but not very propitious for advancing or growing. M.WR.---can be good if there is mutual agreeable response between "forceful energy" and disciplined restraint. 26. Some painful requirements must be met if there is

no mutual good response between the hard and restrictive

M.WR.�·

S. with the I.T. of easy motion and easy penetration. The best augury is for both the S. and I. to look to the "higher self," the daemon, the Real and True Superior. M.WR.­ only for "accumulation" for later expression or use. 27. The Earth trigram puts a limit upon the 'bril­

liance" of the Sun. The brilliance is not of a high order and is materialistic. Therefore it is called "Ornament," which is, at least to some extent, superficial or materialis­ tic. This is more outward show than inner greatness but it has its useful and desirable aspect. Beauty can mitigate binding conditions. M.WR.-best only for planning and preparing rather than advancing activity. 28. This hexagram is called "resting and arresting" for

it is the Earth trigram doubled. Body rest-thoughts do not go beyond the position. Absolute fixed concentration is possible-or impregnable immobility and fixedness.

has much�


APPENDIX TWO

205

the S. T. (The good

Not an augury for new action or advance. Good for status

•uurn and consolidation.

quo. M.WR. and S. and I.-generally to be stolid, fixed,

--�-·\

and immobility up to

uninspired, and unmovable-and stubborn. 29. Water under Earth. The stolid fixedness of the S.T.,

Earth, is softened somewhat by the easygoing pleasant I.T. of Water, unless, under some conditions the fixedness of Earth and the pleasure-seeking satisfaction become irrec­ ·ously requires intelligence m

restriction of the Earth

oncilable. M .WR.-can be excellent as a fixation of plea­ surable desires in "matter," i.e., leading to realization. 30. Moon under Earth. The S.T., with patience, and

is mutual agreeable response

disciplined restraint.

involving practical skill might influence the I.T. to be also practical and to subdue an overly ambitious drive that is beyond good ability and good judgment. Simple sincerity

•ux:nts must be met if there is

with no combativeness is necessary for any good augury

•:bireen the hard and restrictive

M.WR.-good for the woman.

and easy penetration. The "

and I. to look to the "higher

31. The S. is fixed and not easily moved and yet the I.

has much exciting and energetic drive to advance or move. Obviously this requires much to be reconciled, though this can be done if there is a cherishing of real values and is carried out with temperate regulation. Conflicting un­

llliilfulmce is not of a high order it is called "Ornament," t, superficial or materialis-

less there is plenty of "give and take." M.WR.-not a pro­ pitious augury 32. The LT., Khwan, indicates nourishment and devel­

opment of the already established S.T. However, this will bring fresh conditions and expansions for a future time. At present, any advancing move in any direction is not well advised. At best, it is good only for very stable and d "resting and arresting" for

materialistic conditions. M.WR.-good only if in accord

ed. Body rest-thoughts do

with this hexagram, which is nourishing, supporting, sus­ taining, and consolidating-for a later time.


206

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 33 to 40, Water is the S. T. (The S. T. of Water always indicates a dominance of pleasure; easy­ going, and pleased acquiescence.) 33. Khien, the forceful will, is in the process of challeng­

ing the easygoing Water. Also, on the other hand, the S.T., Water, can indicate pleased acquiescence to the initiating strength and vigor of Khien, and, in this case, complacency brings emoluments. This hexagram generally indicates free course for and to starting energy. M.WR.-the polarity of the two trigrams are in reverse. 34. Water in combination with Air-the person may

not act out the requirements even though he or she may have them, and also we note that the I. can outwit the S. The ancient text says that this hexagram indicates extraor­

placent Suped(l

dinary methods (even wits and trickiness). There is much adaptability indicated, which if applied can lead to good re­ sults, though the results are inclined to be superficial with no great depth or solidity.M.WR.-as indicated above. 35. There is a realization of the superficial Water im­

ages and thereby a welcome for change for the better­ otherwise it may bring surfeit. S. is inclined to be com­ placent and tolerant, and even pleased with the brilliant character of the I. M.WR.-the polarity is opposite of what is called "correct"-it is auspicious only if the W (or I.) is of high character and potential brilliance and theM. (or S.) recognizes it.

the one Ilil

36. Means Jointly-all together, mutual influence. This

is the best potential which is mutual agreement between S. and I. (or understanding of the conditions which is then the free movement bringing about stability and consolidation), but there is no advantage in pushing forward. M.WR.-is good only if there can be mutual agreement, understanding, and a desire and willingness to be mutually influencing.

sive cycle.


APPENDIX TWO

207

37. Both trigrams are Water.

Appease thyself, harmonious in thy sphere. Single thy desire, most utterly sincere.

will, is in the process of challeng­ ,·Also, on the other hand, the S.T., acquiescence to the initiating

and, in this case, complacency

. 'hexagram generally indicates free energy. M.WR.-the polarity of

Turn not aside when siren pleasures woo, But search well thyself to make thy purpose clear, Swim the placid waters for thy pleasure, But let not the sensuous be the total measure. Not a promise of long-time stability and sound foundation. 38. The augury is much difficulty and even peril in the

_..-..ou with Air-the person may

,

even though he or she may

'Dote that the I. can outwit the S. Ibis hexagram indicates extraor­ and trickiness). There is much if applied can lead to good re­ a'r inclined to be superficial with •

contemplated subject. The best way to cope with this is to have a full comprehension of the difficulty and to gird oneself and make only necessary moves. There is a com­ placent Sup�rior with an incapable or overdemanding In­ ferior. Wait! Wait! 39. For any good there must be reconciliation between

the exciting energy of Fire and the easygoing compla­ cency of Water. There is a rare possibility that a compla­

of the superficial Water im­ for change for the better-

centMan might gain the adherence of a highly energetic and fiery Woman, to bring some "fire." In the same way, might that indicated by the Superior trigram profit by that indicated in the energetic drive of the Inferior.

-the polarity is opposite of - is auspicious only if the W (or

potential brilliance and theM.

40. Khwan indicates great capacity and sustainment of

the upper Water trigram, pleased satisfaction. Therefore, there is no dispersion or separation for ill. M.WR.-on the one hand, is inordinate desire for sensuous fulfill­ ment. On the other hand, it can be one of the best hexa­

is mutual agreement between S.

of the conditions which is then the

'I:-

-about stability and consolidation), in pushing forward. M.WR.-is

grams for even high "Sex Magick." Mutual desire of the nourishment and development of "pleased satisfaction." Very auspicious to "repair to the ancestral temple" and to "meet the GreatMan" -in preparation for a new progres­ sive cycle.


l

208

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 41 to 48, Moon is the S. T.

�.I

(In this series that which is indicated by the S. T. is inept and over­ ambitious and generally inferior to the I. T.) 41. Moon over Khien. In any question, the great origi­

nating energy of the I.T. is far superior to the inept, unde­ veloped, and overdemanding S.T. This indicates strain and constriction and it is better to "walk the due mean" until more propitious for action. If the querent is indicated as the Inferior (lower trigram), he or she can successfully cope with the "Superior" if anger or stubborn resistance is not aroused. 42. Generally unstable or upset conditions-at best of

easy but small worth and not long lasting. A fair time to try to get ideas or make plans, all of which must later be improved or modified. Superior is inclined to need experi­ ence but is willful. T he Inferior can grasp good mental

48. �

concepts, but of no great depth. M.WR.-No. 43. Incompetent Superior; very good Inferior. I.T.,

the Sun, ameliorates the unauspicious to the extent that, while advising to do nothing new, nevertheless is good to complete and consolidate the past up to the present. M.WR.-polarity is reversed. 44. Good only for completing what has been started­

to make stable and to consolidate everything in relation to the prevailing conditions. Let discreet small movement alternate with discreet inactivity-be very cautious. Dif­ ficulty in advancing. One must be continually on guard to be correct: a time not to challenge the status quo.

d

i

·1 1

·�I

� !,

..,

1

M.WR.-not promising.


'

! r

APPENDIX TWO

!

45. The trigrams (both S. and I.) indicate some small

S. T. is inept and over-

satisfaction, but one that is restricted. Advises suppression of too much desire for pleasure or satisfaction-but some

question, the great origisuperior to the inept, unde­ ,

� I

209

T. This indicates strain and -walk the due mean" until the querent is indicated as

.

he or she can successfully or stubborn resistance

good. M.W.R. and S. and I.-some good can be extracted, but only under disciplined desires, necessary restraint. 46. Both trigrams are the Moon--double difficulty. It is

best to be reconciled to just maintaining one's position (or status quo) and to make no unnecessary moves. M.W.R. and S. and I.-this hexagram is the runner-up for the worst of possible auguries. 47. One should struggle under the difficulty but not to

attempt great things. This is the striving of the first stages of growth-movement amid hazards-no static security. is inclined to need experi­ can

grasp good mental

M.WR.-No.

very good Inferior. I.T., "cious to the extent that,

new, nevertheless is good

··me past up to the present.

what has been started­ te everything in relation

Let there be prudence in action. M.W.R.-No. 48. Difficult conditions but good adherents and help

can be secured if one lives up to the requirements. Let the S.T. sincerely invoke all help and support possible from the I.T. M.W.R.-from the foregoing it can be seen that the relationship is good, if mutually aspiring.


2!0

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 49 to 56, Fire is the S. T. (Whether it be superior conditions, superior person or persons, one's superior self, even the daemon or superior "destiny," there is always great exciting energy indicated-energetic instinctive drive to do or to advance.) 49. The lower trigram, Khien, is also great strength and

initiating energy, which in most cases is too strong to han­ dle unless held in subordination to intelligent direction and "correctness." Be warned against violent action and con­ tention. Good for startingbut must await the future for a "place to go" and for development. A third factor or person is required. M.WR.-polarity is in reverse and not good. 50. Air is the I.T.-the mind assisting the fiery will of the

S.T. This is very good for movement and easy penetration, and in any direction is advantageous-but it is also either superficial or unsubstantial. M.WR.-fiery and sensual. 51. The ancient text calls this "large and abundant"

because it is best to receive, manifest, and maintain the "large and abundant" in manifestation rather than to be overconcerned with forward movement. The I.T. is supe­ rior to the S.T. M.WR.-in the G:.B:.G:. tradition it is stated to be "excellent for Sex Magick." 52. LT. is Earth. S.I.-the S. gives some needed stimulus

to the stolidness and fixedness of the I., while the I. gives some fixing stable focus for the energy stimulus of the S. Some success is indicated but it is limited and no advance is promised. M.WR.-good for what the hexagram indicates only, which is good for formulating the "magick link" for future action. 53. The Water trigram is under Fire, and this is one of

the rare occasions when the ancient text is right, calling

is more 1lil


I I

�nro

APPENDIX TWO

2II

I

this "Disparity of conditions or things." The easygoing

·

person or persons, one's

pleasure-seeking Water is not in much agreement with

•desfi�" there is always

the exciting energy of the upper Fire trigram. However,

iastinctive drive to do or to

intelligent worthy people will see and apply a mutual amelioration between the two trigrams-Water dampen­ ing the undirected Fire exciting energy, and the exciting Fire giving stimulus to the pleased satisfaction of Water. S. and I. and M.WR.-is very good if completely taking advantage of the conditions just described. 54. The complication of Moon under Fire is difficult to

resolve or unravel, but must be done to extract any good from the augury of this hexagram. In this hexagram the so-called "Inferior" is inferior in that there is more ambi­

liii�EM:e ::m nt and easy penetration,

tion than good judgment or ability. Just fully recognize

8iiiDC�geous-but it is also either

the hazards and proceed intelligently. 55. This is the trigram of exciting Fire doubled. One

should not meet this great exciting movement recklessly manifest, and maintain the

nor head-on. There are no responding compliments of

llllmlite:station rather than to be

polarity that give reception and development. Even one's

movement. The I.T. is supe-

judgment may be adversely influenced by the exciting Fire. Be very cautious-even to waiting. 56. A great deal of what was written for hexagram

S. gives some needed stimulus

number 53 also applies to this hexagram. However, there

of the 1., while the I. gives

is more harmony and contentment. The Inferior gives cooperation and nourishment, support and development

it is limited and no advance is

h what the hexagram indicates

for the best, it should be expansion and development of

ulating the "magick link" for

the status quo rather than advancing across the stream." M.WR.-excellent-even for magick. Contrary to some

,.

lis f1he

!

to the energetic drive of the Superior trigram. However,

indications of number 53 about "disparity," this hexagram

under Fire, and this is one of ancient text is right, calling

indicates great potential for harmony and contentment­ and development.


212

APPENDIX TWO

Hexagrams 57 to 64, Khwan is the S. T. (The upper trigram, Khwan, is totally female and hence out of the correct polarity position. In some questions this indicates too much passivity, or a desire to be filled up. However, in many cases it serves the I. T. very well in being not only passive or permissive, but also in giving "nourishment" and full development of the subject matter.) 57. Khwan over Khien. The great originating force of

Khien is given full acceptance and support by the Khwan, the S.T. This is a great beginning where even the "dae足 mon" gives complete acquiescence and support to that which is initiated, but it must await a later time for full re足 alization. M.WR. and S. and I.-relationships, containing reversed polarities in trigram positions, can be good only under the foregoing described conditions, i.e., dominant I. and passive S. 58. Khwan over Air. Everything in "high position" is

in accord with the easy penetration of Air (the 1.), but it is not promising for a great or extended advancement be足 cause this is mostly a mental initiation starting or a very good plan that must await realization. All relationships can be very good if there is mutual understanding and sincerity above blind desire. 59. The lower trigram, Sun, gets no opposition from

the S.T. and gets great support. In its best phase, the S. gives great free course to manifested intelligence and bril足 liance; therefore, let the S. depend upon and cooperate and develop that brilliance of the I. M.WR.-Woman must be of a high type for any good. 60. The LT. is Earth, which is fixedness, stability, and

consolidation (at its best) and therefore the I. (for the best) should be humble and honorable within one's own sphere. The I. must not restrict the S., but should seek support.

ing,"


APPENDIX TWO

2!3

This is (from the Occult view) the consolidation in mat­

and hence

out of the

it serves or permissive, but also in of the subject matter.) , in many cases

great originating force of and support by the Khwan,

IJ,ilmi"n.g where even the "dae­

.-rsc::ence and support to that await a later time for full re­ t-relationships, containing positions, can be good only conditions, i.e., dominant

ter of infinite desire. It is good for diminishin.g excesses and for accumulation rather than for advancing. Danger is grossly materialistic and selfish desires and stubbornness in maintaining status quo. 6 1 . The "Higher authority" of the "Superior" submits

to (and even supports) the expansion of gratification and pleased satisfaction of the LT., Water-the infinite expan­ sion of pleasure and desires. Both trigrams are "easygo­ ing," except there may be great sensual desires for pleasure and satisfaction. There can be contentment in submitting to the S., whether benevolent or not. M.WR. and S. and I.-good for the expansion of pleased satisfaction. 62. Full sway is given to even immaturity, rashness,

·

g in "high position" is

tion of Air (the I.), but it

and incompetence. Inclined to excessive optimism, but it is better to seek the blessing of the "Great One" -and wait.

initiation starting or a very

63. Fire is the Inferior trigram. There is no deterring

realization. All relationships

obstacle except what might be unfavorable in a blind drive

.·is mutual understanding and

for action, misdirected energy plus a too-ready acquies­ cence. Only with intelligent direction and due restraint

Sun, gets no opposition from rt. In its best phase, the S.

against bad moves can this be a good augury and very good on the materialistic level.

ll!l;miJ"rested intelligence and bril­

64. This is the doubled trigram of Khwan. It is totally

depend upon and cooperate

feminine, just as hexagram number 1 is totally masculine.

of the I. M.WR.-Woman

W hat can the feminine polarity be without the masculine

,my good. -ch is fixedness, stability, and therefore the I. (for the best)

i

ble within one's own sphere. S., but should seek support.

polarity, and vice versa? This hexagram indicates great ca­ pacity and development of what has been started before­ hand; if not, then resting in the womb of potentiality for an initiating start.


particular style� study any of the the many subde involved. Now, think of

You felt better! The I but through the

nenl

trical and chemical into your aura and you." Pretty

J

J.l

l

amazing.� �


appendix three

Magickal Postures, Movements, and Gestures

When you look at the posed photographs accompanying this appendix, you might be inclined to think of them portraying merely dramatic ac­ tions intended to accompany dramatic dialogue in a theatrical play. Not really! The best analogy I can offer is to consider actual martial arts pos­ tures and movements. You know that these movements-no matter the particular style-generate and deliver amazing power. And when you study any of the martial arts you will often find illustrations showing the many subtle body energy channels, meridians, and psychic centers involved. Now, think of your own body. Earlier in this book I suggested you to smile, and then feel how your body and emotions respond to that simple "posture." "When you smile, the whole world smiles with you" is more than a pretty phrase because that gesture is infectious and brings smiles to other people as well. But, what happened to you when you smiled? You felt better! The small act triggered not only an emotional response but through the nerves and muscles involved switched on many elec­ trical and chemical transfers in your body. And then projected energy into your aura and broadcast it to these other people who "smiled with you." Pretty amazing, isn't it?

215


216

APPENDIX THREE

Energy at Work Every posture, movement, and gesture involves muscles and nerves, elec­ trical currents and chemicals, energy flows and hormones along with emotional and spiritual responses, and changes in the aura. Yes, every movement of the physical body triggers a complex of re­ sponses, but some are very specific in what they do. Some of the accom­ panying photographs have accompanying text describing the position and gesture as a "sign." Yes, they are that, too, but the important point is to understand the psychic and magickal side of all these positions, postures, movements, signs, and gestures. W hile recognition of this inner body psychic dimension has not been common in the Western Tradition, it is a reality nevertheless. W hen you assume any of these positions and make the movements, you should learn to be sensitive to the energy flow, and with that learn to adjust your stance and movements until the energy flow feels just right. It will help to allow yourself to "imagine" seeing those energies from outside your body, seeing them just as if viewing a schematic dia­ gram of channels and centers. I think it is unfortunate that Western magicians do not, as a matter of course and practice, study the oriental martial arts, and incorporate them into their magickal work. Note: The movements and postures are accompanied by gestures that must all function in unity with the voiced expressions, chants, invoca­ tions, evocations, and mental visualization and astral extensions. Every­ thing works together, just as must all the ritualists in a group working. No one is idle-psychically. Let's consider each of the illustrations in turn.

ergy to be drawn Each "wand"

you are working .. projecting beyond


APPENDIX THREE

2!7

do. Some of the accom­ describing the position

-�ans do not, as a matter arts,

and incorporate

Clenched Thumb by gestures that

The "opposing" thumb has long been recognized as a distinguishing and

RJIIJ[Iesis ons, chants, invoca­

enabling human characteristic. It's the most powerful of the five fingers

-llli.J·cuu· ed

astral extensions. Every­

..alists in a group

working.

and enables the hand to grasp things, and hence to do work. Now, clench your thumb as shown (whichever hand is your power hand), close your eyes, and sense the energy flow. Then, instead, point your index finger, and note the difference in energy flow. It's subtle, the clenched thumb allows the energies to circulate and build in strength. The pointed finger works to strongly project energy, but requires en­ ergy to be drawn up from the feet, and earth, and through the body. Each "wand" functions, but differently. With the clenched thumb you are working within a circle; with the pointed index finger you are projecting beyond the circle.


218

APPENDIX THREE

Prayer and Inspiration This, of course, is very familiar to many religious traditions, East and

West. It is a gesture suited to both prayer and peaceful greetings. Try it

is to announce the o

yourself, eyes closed, and sense the energies. With the palms flat against

tive. It could as easily

each other, the energy circuits are in repose, neither blocking nor invit­ ing energies from outside the body and its circle. It's a natural position for meditation and "passive" prayer. See chap­ ter Three.


APPENDIX THREE

219

The Opening

â&#x20AC;˘Jl'dii!i<ms traditions, East and

Whether with bell, rattle, or gong, or a simple gesture, the intention

peaceful greetings. Try it

is to announce the opening. The position is masculine and authorita­ tive. It could as easily announce a store opening, and that too would be magickal. Magick is not reserved to a private room, but is part of life. The priest here is Louis Culling.

"passive" prayer. See chap-


APPENDIX THREE

221

Sign of Aspiration (Fire) ![OimJ:Ilet:e feminine Reception,

The Element of Fire is signified by creating an upright triangle with the

- The legs are spread apart as

two thumbs and two index fingers. The arms are elevated and the feet

.,r.matttDns of the arm and hand

should be spread. Eyes are focused on the sign of the element formed by the enclosing hands.


222

APPENDIX THREE

been borne. The eyes auun:.�

TheEnterer Invoking the aid of the elements. The left foot in thrust forward and the arms are thrust straight out from the shoulders-not quite as high as shown in the photograph. The palms should be only slightly elevated. Eyes are focused straightforward.

·1. . •

l I


APPENDIX THREE

223

Prayer and Inspiration This is the Sign of the Initiating of the Magickal "Offspring" in Sex Magick. Note how the arms are positioned in an almost diamond pat­ tern, and the palms nearly so. The hands are retaining that which has been borne. The eyes adore. See chapter Ten.

BB--Tto t quite as high as

only slightly elevated.


224

APPENDIX THREE

"Abrahadabra" The Great Work has been performed, finished, and consecrated. The sign is of the feminine aspects of containment and nourishment fol­ lowing the Sex Magick Creation. See chapter Ten. The eyes are con­ templating.

"Hail! It is accompli!


APPENDIX THREE

225

Pan Triumphant

pms:he<d, and consecrated. The

"Hail! It is accomplished!" Notice the finger is a "victory" sign. Arms

l!lllinmt�nt and nourishment fol­

are straightly elevated and feet spread. This is an announcement of the

kl:.aoter Ten. The eyes are con-

job well done. The feeling is "controlled" elation. The eyes should be centered and only partially upward.


226

APPENDIX THREE

postures as seen in

pain1i1i

ing, moving, or seated. straint. You can sense All postures involve

Countenance beholds Countenance The priestess, still in light trance, has performed the Invocation of Pan eight times during a period of eight hours and received a great illumina­ tion and transforming initiation. She was aided by the three ritualists.


APPENDIX THREE

227

Egyptian God Posture The priestess is shown seated in the traditional Egyptian God form of magickal attention and concentration. Note the interlocked thumbs of the priest. The Western Esoteric Tradition has adopted the Egyptian God postures as seen in paintings on tomb and temple walls. W hether stand足 ing, moving, or seated, these show positions of dignity and energy re足 straint. You can sense power that would be released in a simple gesture. All postures involve intentional movement-even if just sitting with

grace and awareness of energy flow. There are, of course, other pos足 tures: those of the martial arts in China and Japan, belly and dervish dances in the Middle East, hula from Hawaii, and much more. Any movement and posture that involves energy probably have an associ足 ated shamanic or sacred tradition. In the world of magick, the motto is "Energy at work!"


228

APPENDIX THREE

Eye Positions Note the eye focus in the different photographs. The eyes are powerful

see is what you will get!

magickal "tools"-both receiving and projecting energy. W hile their po­ sitioning is often spontaneous with any of the body postures, the more aware you are of the energy flow, the more expressive will be the eyes.

See chapter Four.

Learn to sense and control the energy flow.

The Ritual Positions Sign of Opening of the Temple-Palms open, fingers extended, arms held

overhead in the form of an inverted triangle. Then drop the palms and fingers before the eyes; then raise them back up in the original position. Sign of Closing of the Temple-The same sign, except that the three-part

motion begins with palms and fingers before the eyes, then overhead, then back to the original position. Sign of Veneration or Eagle Sign-Arms crossed over chest, left palm over

right shoulder and right palm over left shoulder, with the two thumbs interlocked. This is the "Eagle" sign, which means "Countenance be­ holds countenance." Sign of the Enterer-Lunge forward on the left foot and extend the arms

straight forward, fingers extended. Hold this position while speaking the "Enochian Words." Receiving or Welcoming Sign-Straddle the legs widely apart, sideways;

extend the arms above the head in a half circle.

The Elemental Invocations The described signs are to be traced by the Thumb-Wand. Make them about three feet in diameter. The pentagrams and hexagram are to be made in one continuous line. In the Rose Cross Sign the outer circle is drawn first, then the inner cross.

the Blue trigram of Go to the North. is the Green Earth.. 7. Go to the centcr,

d�.·

1, a total of eleven

8. Make a circle (with

'


I

l-..

APPENDIX THREE

229

'

Of course, you visualize the signs as they are drawn, but be aware of the energy being projected from the wand and from the eyes. What you

phs. The eyes are powerful

see is what you will get!

IJil!iec:ti"ng energy. W hile their po-

Operation of the Retirement Ritual See chapter Four. 1. Make the Sign of the Opening of the Temple. 2. Pace slowly three times around the circle while holding the con­

centrated thought that the circle is encompassing all good magick fingers extended, arms held

forces and is excluding all distractions and whatever alien forces.

triangle. Then drop the palms

See the circle formed in pulsating bluish light floating above the

them back up in the original

floor. 3. Go to the center and say: "Let the rituals be rightly performed with

joy and beauty." Feel joy and see beauty. Never let your words be "empty," but accompany them in your imagination to make them real. 4. Go to the East corner and trace with the "wand" the trigram of

Air, visualized as glowing yellow. 5. Make the Sign of the Enterer, saying: "Great Elemental of Air, I

unite with Thee." 6. Make the Sign of Welcome, saying: "Great Yellow Powers of Air,

come thou forth and aid and guard me in this work of art." Go to the South corner and repeat steps Four through Six legs widely apart, sideways;

above, except that the sign is the trigram of Fire seen in red, and the name is changed to Great Red Fire.

drcle.

Go to the West corner and repeat as above, except the sign is the Blue trigram of Water. Go to the North corner and repeat as above, except the sign

llllluams and hexagram

are to be

Cross Sign the outer circle is

is the Green Earth. 7. Go to the center, clap hands together in a rhythm of 1-3-3-31, a total of eleven claps. 8. Make a circle (with wand) above the head, crying: "Nuit."


230

APPENDIX THREE

9. Touch the wand (thumb) to the Muladhara (sex chakra), crying:

Silver Cone. Also

"Hadit." 10. Touch the wand to the center of the Breast, crying: "Ra-Hoor­

Khuit." 11. Now visualize yourself as being enclosed in a great silver cone

that extends in great height above you. Project your conscious­ ness higher and higher in the cone, saying: "Great Goddess Baba­ lon, carry me safely and closer to my divine genius, my immortal

calls for the words to ing, or speaking, or " little softer and less it right, it will feel -

daemon, my Holy Guardian Angel." Let this be done slowly and also lasting long enough that you do not feel like enduring the aspiration any longer. 12. Make the Eagle Veneration sign and hold it while saying: "I hear

and heed the words of mine Angel. My Angel tells me: I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your joy. To me! To me!" 13. Go to the edge of the circle and say: "Now let there be a veiling

of this shrine." Make the Sign of the Closing the Temple and say: 'Abrahadabra."

Final Notes "Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty."

Spoken as the

opening of your ritual from the center of the Circle, it has the power of similar phrases like "Man your stations" and "Let the games begin!" Note there are three admonitions-that the rituals are to be performed rightly, and with joy and beauty. T his is not an idle statement; indeed, nothing said or done in your magickal circle, or temple, should be done without full awareness and intention to do anything less than your best and that is not only right action, but the feeling of joy and happiness in your heart, and the in­ tention that all your movements, gestures, words, and thoughts will be done with the purpose of grace and beauty. How you think when doing magick will affect how it works, and you want joy in your heart and beauty in our world.

I

1 I

·jJ

1


�·

APPENDIX THREE

r �

ara (sex chakra), crying:

L.:. �

osed in a great silver cone

JOU. Project your conscious­

�g: "Great Goddess Saba­ divine genius, my immortal Let this be done slowly and

My Angel tells me: I am

is in yours. My joy is to see

-

let there be a veiling

dosing the Temple and say:

�·

the Circle, it has the power '·

and "Let the games begin!" rituals are to be performed

without full awareness and and that is not only right

in your heart, and the in­ words, and thoughts will be

affect how it works, and you world.

inner strength and purpose and as a barrier against external disturbance. Crying. In steps 8, 9, and 10 above, and elsewhere, the instruction

l�

l -Now �

Silver Cone. Also known as a "cone of power." A cone is commonly vi­ sualized as an extension of the magick circle to function as a container of

Breast, crying: "Ra-Hoor-

231

calls for the words to be "cried" out. "Crying" is not the same as shout­ ing, or speaking, or "vibrating." It comes closer to "calling out," yet is a little softer and less demanding. Like many other things, when you do it right, it will feel right. True enough, so long as you really stay con­ sciously aware and pay attention to the feeling.


Glossary and Suggested Readings

!

i

A glossary is not a dictionary but a list and description of words, phrases,

and concepts as used within the particular book. The descriptions used, however, are not arbitrary. They are "standard" but do have explanation of their meaning and particular application to their usage as related in the book. In this glossary I have tried to do so in particular regard to ceremonial magick and to how they were used and applied by the secret magickal Order of the Great Brotherhood of God. In doing so, the glossary becomes a quick alphabetical reference to the curriculum of the G.· .B.·.G.·. I've also included some material from outside the curriculum to better enable the reader to place it in perspective within the magickal commu­ nity and the spiritual community of which it is part. Ceremonial magick and the "secret" orders that developed particular methodologies should no longer be perceived as isolated and elitist but as simple variations on a common theme-that of integrating the disparate elements of the human psyche and to provide a roadmap to the devel­ opment of the as yet unrealized potentials of the Whole Person. Their graded curriculums are like those structured for any serious study and our eclectic study of them provides an expanded understanding coinci­ dent with our broader knowledge and understanding of both inner and outer worlds. The goal of all programs of self-development, whether set in a frame­ work of ceremonial (or "high") magick, self-help, psychological therapies,

233


234

GLOSSARY

the various yogas, the martial arts, Qabalistic path-working, shamanic practices, or any of the many spiritual paths, is summed up in my favorite phrase: To Become More Than You Are. In other words, to grow, to develop your innate powers into skills, and to fulfill the biblical promise (shared by most traditions) that we are all created in the image of the Creator and hence must have all the attributes of deity albeit we are in the process of making that image reality. The premise is that we can and should accelerate the natural evolu­ tionary process that brought us where we are today by taking individual responsibility for what the esoteric traditions name the "Great Work" and which I also call the "Great Adventure." But it does mean work-work on self through a serious and structured developmental program whether that of a magickal order or that found in books and online courses, or as self-developed to fit your own particu­ lar needs and circumstance. Your opportunities are no longer geographi­

of the noumenal from between the upper,

u

and the lower seven SetJbil

cally limited to the lodge system or to membership in organizations that may have particular agendas beyond facilitating the Great Work. The Great Adventure is a journey we must all travel. The more you know about the territory ahead, the better can you map out your own road from your particular starting point and adjust to circumstantial de­ tours and short-cuts, taking opportunities for side trips to visit subjects of interest, but always looking ahead to the goal of Becoming More Than

You Are. . ••

Many readers may wonder what the three dots .·. used in magickal books signify. This usage derives from the very old Masonic connec­ tions of the early Occult orders. The meaning varies according to the way in which it is used. Thus, at one time, it means "Honorable Ini­ tiate," at another time "sacred" or "Illuminated." It always signifies something "holy" or that an esoteric meaning is involved.

A.·.A.·. (Argenteum Astrum or Order of the Silver Star) A magical order

founded in 1907 by Crowley after leaving the Golden Dawn. It was reputed to reflect Crowley's bisexuality. See the website

www. ordoaa

.org/ for information and essential instructions for aspirants of the A.·.A.·.

ligious traditions. Acco be followed by that of

Alchemy. The alchemy of


GLOSSARY

c path-working, shamanic

l;..m, summed up in my favorite lk.. other words, to grow, to develop

h

is

fUlfill the biblical promise (shared m

the image of the Creator and

albeit we are in the process of

235

Abracadabra. The spelling of the word was changed by Aleister Crowley to '1\brahadabra" to place the name

Had,

the second person of Crow­

ley's Thelemite trinity, at the center. Abracadabra is traditional outside the Thelemite community.

Abrahadabra. Not to be confused with '1\bracadabra." Crowley declared

Abrahadabra to be

the "Word of the New Aeon" that would unite mi­

crocosm with macrocosm in the new phase of human evolution. In

!

d accelerate the natural evolu­ we

are

ns

-

today by taking individual

name the "Great Work" and

through a serious and structured magickal order or that found oped to fit your own particu-

,.

Janumties are no longer geographi­ � bership in organizations that

itself, the word is understood as a formula of sex magick performed within the Great Work.

Aby ss. (Kabbalah-Tree of Life) A division on the Tree of Life separat­ ing the top three Sephiroth from the rest of the Tree. A separation of the noumenal from the phenomenal, and the perceived separation between the upper,

unmanifest trinity of

Kether, Chokmah and Binah,

and the lower seven Sephiroth that are manifest. It is believed that only adepts can access those higher levels.

mem ·

ting the Great Work.

Adept. Unfortunately, the term is used loosely and variously to mean: One who has reached a recognized higher grade in one of the initia­ tory orders; One who has made contact with their Holy Guardian An­ gel; One who has 'crossed the Abyss'; or for an advanced student.

Aeon of Horus. Following the channeling of Liber Legis-(which see)­ The Book of the Law-in 1904, Crowley believed he was to lead a new age, the Aeon

of Horus

the patriarchal Aeon

replacing the older matriarchal Aeon

of Osiris.

of Isis

and

The Aeon of Horus is based on the magi­

cal union of male and female polarities, and replaces all repressive re­ ligious traditions. According to Kenneth Grant, the Aeon time, it means "Honorable Ini­ -nluminated." It always signifies

be followed by that of

Maat,

of Horus

will

the Egyptian goddess of truth and justice.

Alchemy. The alchemy of the occultist and of sex magick is the transfor­ mation of the baser' self into the 'gold' of the higher self. The proce­ dures, tools, and materials of the physical alchemist become symbols for the psychological and magickal operations of the occult alchemist.

Alien Forces. Are there such things? Are not all forces and beings part of a single and Divine Cosmos? Presumably, we have to say

yes to that,

but

we also recognize that at different circumstances and times there are


236

GLOSSARY

negative options. A snake bite can be poisonous. E ven your pet cat can bite you and cause a severe, life-threatening infection. In the context of magick, we are excluding from the Circle any­ thing alien or unfriendly to the intent of the operation. Note the in­

Altar.

An altar is really

a

ally it is placed at the

structions in the GBG Curriculum that the magician is to pace three times around the Circle while holding the concentrated thought that the circle is encompassing all good magick forces and is excluding all distractions and whatever alien forces. Circumscribing the Circle three times is traditional. Holding a "concentrated thought" is another way to state our "intention" to ex­ clude unwanted influences. Important to this concept is to believe in the effect, and to have no fears or visions of frightful spirits or nasty forces trying to enter the Circle. In magick, as in any psychological practice, always keep the emphasis on the positive as already reality and avoid any thought of the negative while doing the operation. This practice of exclusion also applies to thoughts and fantasies and day dreams that are common indulgences. Especially in group work­ ing, members not active at a given moment sometimes do 'drift off' and that interferes with the purity of the magickal atmosphere inside

Ancient Wisdom. "The myth, perhaps lost it when "The Gods

walkal!l

the Earth"?

knowledge of great

powt!1

ing those of the modern our present world into It's the real concept

Novus Ordo Seclorum-a Real or not, we are finding that the artifacts

the Circle.

Alphaism. Alphaism means first or beginning because alpha is the first

discovered" today.

letter of the Greek alphabet. Alphaism was the beginning of the GBG instruction Sex Magick. Alphaism simply means no sexual intercourse. Erotic thoughts of imaginations should not even be entertained in the mind during the one or two months that the practice was required. Instead of sex, the Alphaist member was to begin with the first verse of the first chapter of The Book of the Law, and take one sen­ tence every day, in sequence, and meditate/ concentrate on that sen­ tence for at least an uninterrupted fifteen minutes one or more times daily. "Beware against making an intellectual study of this book. This

Aquarian Age. The zodiaall

is a very cryptic book, and is beyond intellectual rationalization. Get what you are capable of getting by inspired meditation." Concentration is defined as: "Close mental application or exclusive attention." The mental activity is confined to a definite point. When

(and its authoritarian the "New Age" which


I

GLOSSARY

E �

isonous. E ven your pet cat can

'

·

•.

g infection.

excluding from the Circle any­

� lhat the magician is to pace three

� the concentrate� thoug�t that � magick forces and 1s excluding all times is traditional. Holding a to state our "intention" to ex­

to this concept is to believe in

.Sons of frightful spirits or nasty magick, as in any psychological on

the positive as already reality

while doing the operation. ·

one visualizes tracing a pentagram in green light, one must really con­ centrate in order to make it subjectively real.

t of the operation. Note the in­

rf-ar

237

to thoughts and fantasies and es. Especially in group work-

Altar. An altar is really a work bench holding your magickal tools. Usu­ ally it is placed at the center of the circle or working area. Sometimes it may be moved to face any of the four corners. Traditionally it is com­ posed of two equal size cubes, one on top of the other. Ancient Wisdom. "The Ancient Wisdom" remains a mystery, perhaps a myth, perhaps lost history of a time when "Men were Gods." Or, was it when "The Gods walked on Earth"? or when "Space Visitors seeded the Earth"? However we treat it, the Ancient Wisdom purportedly included knowledge of great powers and energies, of technologies still surpass­ ing those of the modern world, and of wisdom that would transform our present world into one of Peace, Prosperity, and Progress. It's the real concept underlying the belief in the New Age, and in

Novus Ordo Seclorum-a "New Order of the Ages." Real or not, we are pushing back the edge of known history and finding that the artifacts we see-the Great Pyramid, the Great Sphinx, the mountain monuments in Peru, and much more-are much older

����rn·n.g

because alpha is the first

was the beginning of the GBG means no sexual intercourse. not even be entertained in the lhat the practice was required.

..nbc!I' was to begin with the first of the Law, and take one sen­ "tate/ concentrate on that sen­

llilif:en minutes one or

more times

intellectual rationalization. Get

liiiiSilu· -ed meditation." mental application or exclusive

m&-.uJL11ed

to a definite point. When

than previously believed and indicative of technologies still to be "re­ discovered" today. Was that Ancient Wisdom hidden away in the Tarot? Are whispers of it contained in the symbols and signs of Freemasonry? Is it waiting for us in the practices of Magick, Yoga, and the Martial Arts? Can it be glimpsed in the ecstasies of Sex Magick? The mystery remains and all our esoteric practices are founded in the belief that we can each solve the mystery and move beyond the still luminescence of the Ancients.

Aquarian Age. The zodiacal age of approximately 2,150 years' length fol­ lowing the Piscean Age. The spirit of these Ages is believed to be char­ acterized by symbolism and general astrological characteristics of the zodiacal sign. As the Piscean Age is identified as the age of Christianity (and its authoritarian offshoots), the Aquarian Age is associated with the "New Age" which Carl Jung believed to have begun in 1940. The


238

GLOSSARY

general association ascribed to Aquarius is that this will be the Age of Man, of Intellect rather than Emotion, and of self-responsibility rather than the shepherd's crook of patriarchal (and patronizing) religion. W hile the ending of an age and the beginning of another is theo­ retically well determined by the astronomical position of the Sun at the Spring Equinox, even that is debated as occurring in a range from 2012 to 2374. As a practical matter, like "morning" or "evening," the

transition between zodiacal ages is indefinite. The Aquarian Age demands that Knowledge be applied to Man's Spiritual Needs, and that schools as "places of knowledge" become the temples (not that temples become schools!). There is no real secrecy in the Age of Aquarius-no magical secrets that only the initiate can attain. Esoteric Knowledge is coming out into the open to provide the opportunity to everyone who can to "walk with the Gods." The World of the Mind is the new dimension for ex­ ploration-it is Inner Space through which we travel now. Our scien­ tific and technological thrust must direct itself to saving the planet and opening the inner doors of consciousness as well. There are today opportunities for people to come together in learn­ ing Esoteric Knowledge, in research and the sharing of discovery, in participation in the reviving Nature Religion, and in learning how it is that Man and Woman can liberate each other. The new Aeon of Horus, the demands of world crisis, requires us to make of our spiritual knowledge a living and growing knowledge,

fillment. In our new First: Each person mulae, etc., as does the

the Universe" -the svS1UI of Magick." Second: Each person greater representation of the making!"

Each of us is in proc:al

not a static faith. That is why we make our celebrations renewals and conventions of discovery and teaching as well as festivals. We take joy in the responsibility that the Age thrusts upon us, for with it is the op­ portunity for a tremendous leap forward in spiritual evolution. Man is balanced upon a precipice-but he has the opportunity to ascend to the Gods if he chooses not to fall. He must, like Icarus, make his own wings if he is to fly-but he must turn to the guidance of proven Knowledge and Technique if, unlike Icarus, his wings are to carry him through to his victory. Arcane School. An occult organization founded in 1923 by Theosophist

Alice A. Bailey and her husband, Foster Bailey, was designed to bring in

known as Self-Empow1 enabling the Whole Persmt

Aspiratio n The aspiration .

growth and the attain'™"' a lover's desire for his


I

GLOSSARY is that this will be the Age of

239

the New Age by the Great White Brotherhood, the spiritual hierarchy of masters who are believed to guide human destiny. Over the next years Bailey dictated a series of books laying out a program for bringing in the New Age. In addition, there is a correspon­ dence course. International headquarters at 113 University Pl., 1 1th Fl., Box 722, Cooper Sta., New York, NY 10276. More information at their website www.lucistrust.org/ en/ arcane_school. As Above, so Below! The key phrase found in the Emerald Tablet that rec­ ognizes the dynamic formula established when "God created Man in his own image." Simply stated, the human person is the Microcosm and the Universe is the Macrocosm. Not only is there identity between Man and Cosmos but there is a continuous correspondence of action between the two.

is the new dimension for ex­ ,

which we travel now. Our scien­ itself to saving the planet and as

well.

Each human being is a miniature cosmos, complete in every detail even though those details may exist in more potential than current ful­ fillment. In our new perspective, this means two things: First: Each person functions through the same laws, principles, for­ mulae, etc., as does the Universe as a whole. It means that the "Laws of the Universe" -the systems by which it functions-are also the "Laws of Magick." Second: Each person has the potential to become successively a

of world crisis, requires us living and growing knowledge, our as

celebrations renewals and

well as festivals. We take joy

upon us, for with it is the op­ in spiritual evolution. ut he has the opportunity to

greater representation of the Universe in all its glory. We are "gods in the making!" Each of us is in process of becoming more than we are. The life pur­ pose of each person is to grow in our wholeness, developing innate powers into actual skills. Through the study and practice of Magick we grow into the whole person we are intended to be, uniting the Lower Self with the Upper Self. In magick this is called "Initiation." It is also known as Self-Empowerment because the process heals the divisions of Self enabling the Whole Person to draw upon all the Knowledge, Powers, and Skills of the entire Consciousness.

Aspiration. The aspiration of the student (we are all students) towards growth and the attainment of Initiation should be a burning flame like Bailey, was designed to bring in

a lover's desire for his beloved.


240

Aurum Solis.

GLOSSARY

(Gold of the Sun) A magical order founded in England in

1897 by George Stanton and Charles Kingold which claims descent

from the Ogdoadic Tradition of the Western Mysteries. It is best known through the published works of two of its leaders, Melita Denning and Osborne Phillips, pseudonyms of Vivian Godfrey and Leon Barcynski. Together, they authored many books on magical practice, such as As­ tral Projection, Creative Visualization, and The Magical Philosophy. More

Bah....

Earth. Crowley said

found in Thelema, the female sexual impulse all life and the mother of woman as priestess in wod:iill the Aeon of Horus. She is

information is available on Google.

Awareness.

Awareness is the focus of consciousness onto things, im­

ages, ideas, and sensations. Awareness is more than what we physi­ cally sense. We do have psychic impressions independent of the physi­ cal apparatus. And we can focus our awareness on memories dredged up from the subconscious; we can focus on symbols and images and

all the ideas, and memories, associated with them. We can turn our awareness to impressions from the astral and mental planes, and open ourselves to receiving information from other sources, from other planets, other dimensions, and from other minds. Awareness is how we use our consciousness. It is just as infinite as is consciousness, just as infinite as is the universe in all its dimensions and planes. W hen we speak of expanding or broadening our awareness

transforms men into Maslal and inhibitions.

Barbarous Words. These gible or not. Originally. by the barbarians, those thought they had invented In ritual, barbarous be understood by the

ness is like the "Operating System" that filters incoming information, sometimes blocking "what we don't believe in." Awareness is something of a corollary to Concentration. We are used to thinking of it as passive in sensory perception but it changes dramatically when used actively. Your perceptions can be extended

3 n

.,.

·

. ·

·

Egyptian and Persian;

us by Dr. John Dee. Ra

we are talking about paying attention to new impressions from new sources, and from other ways we can use our consciousness. Aware­

d

There is some

evi�

Language, Symbol: A enced magicians

.

Ma�

created

proper language but

entin:ll

magician spontaneously from or through the

with expanded awareness, and what was invisible can become visible, or heard, or tasted, or sensed. To become more aware is to become enriched. And becoming aware is not limited to objects and people,

she is saying. Suggested Reading:

but includes energies pulsing through and around objects, persons, and their environment. Through extended awareness, we grow and develop our latent psy­ chic powers into reliable skills.

tion of Linguistics,

Black Magic.

Magic perfor:nl

about "it is prevailing Black Magic the pentagram


GWSSARY

241

Babalon. Mother Earth. Also the Scarlet Woman as the ruling spirit of ld which claims descent Mysteries. It is best known .liS leaders, Melita Denning and

magical practice, such as As-

• The Magical Philosophy.

More

t

ousness onto things, im­

more than what we physi­

.

independent of the physi­

�ess on memories dredged t. on symbols and images and with them. We can turn our

and mental planes, and open other sources, from other '

minds.

I!IDIIJW!mess. It is just as infinite as

Earth. Crowley said Babalon was the goddess of the New Aeon as found in Thelema, the religion he founded in 1904. She represents the female sexual impulse and the most fertile Great Mother, the womb of all life and the mother of each of us. She can be invoked into an actual woman as priestess in working Sex Magick to manifest the energies of the Aeon of Horus. She is the Liberated Woman. In Sex Magick she becomes the "Scarlet Woman" and the mixture of semen with menstrual blood is called the "menstruum of the lunar current." It is Babalon who gives birth to Life and Beauty, and who transforms men into Masters of the Universe by freeing them of fears and inhibitions. Barbarous Words. These are really "words of power," whether intelli­ gible or not. Originally, the name comes from the languages spoken by the barbarians, those who did not speak Greek when the Greeks thought they had invented civilization. In ritual, barbarous words and names don't have to make sense or be understood by the ritualist. Many are derived from Hebrew, ancient Egyptian and Persian; some are based on the Enochian language given us by Dr. John Dee. Rather than rational sense, they make emotional sense with the drama. There is some evidence-see Patrick Dunn's book, Magic, Power, Language, Symbol: A Magician's Exploration of Linguistics-that experi­

" i n. to Concentration. We are perception but it changes

enced magicians created certain barbarous words without regard to proper language but entirely to have a magical effect. Or, rather, the magician spontaneously speaks these words without plan as if derived from or through the sub-conscious mind. It is, perhaps, related to speaking in tongues where a person speaks with no awareness of what

she is saying. Suggested Reading: Dunn, Patrick: Magic, Power, Language, Symbol: A Magician's Explora­ tion of Linguistics, Llewellyn, 2008.

and develop our latent psy-

Black Magic. Magic performed to cause harm. Louis Culling's point about "it is prevailing mental aberration of the ignorant to label as Black Magic the pentagram with two points upward" is that it is not the


242

GLOSSARY

tools of magic that are evil but only the intentions of the magician. A pentagram is a pentagram no matter which end is up; a knife is a knife no matter how it is used, and a gun is a gun no matter it held by a po­ liceman or a murderer. Book M.N. Obviously, "M.N." is to be replaced with your Magickal Name. I make this point simply because I have found some people so literal that they use such abbreviations in their rituals, so-if the instructions say "Call the Angel 'N'" that is exactly what they do rather than calling

species of orchid (

the Angel by its name.

purple, pink, and ye

Borderland consciousness. I will quote Louis T. Culling for emphasis: "the dream state is the Borderland consciousness state. The importance

of the ability to JUnction in a quasi borderland-state may well be more than half of the technic of Magick. It is involved in making the IMAGINA­

northern part of the of the planet Saturn, goddess Calypso who

.

Odyssey. And, finally, it ia

TION to be SUBJECTIVELY REAL. W ithout this, a large part of Magick is a futile thing." He describes the Borderland Consciousness as approximately 15% awake and 85 percent asleep. Regardless of the actual percentage, these states are also called the hypnagogic and hypnopompic states of be­ ing awake and falling asleep and being asleep and waking up. It is also called the Borderland State. It is during this state of consciousness when we are most receptive to images, symbols, impressions, sounds, ideas, and feelings. It is also a state very receptive to intuition. Borderland State. An alternative state of consciousness in which the de­ marcation between ordinary reality and subjective reality disappears, and that which is built in the imagination becomes magickally and

is also a demon within

psychologically real. The woman partner in Sex Magick becomes the

within Crowley's

Goddess incarnate.

believed to be the o

The aim of the GBG practice of Dianism is to continue sexual union until trance occurs. This not the trance of hypnosis, or of spiri­

the Tree of Life-sepal

tual or shamanic practices, but rather a state characterized by poise and non-movement. The sexual stimulation is felt, but controlled and the focus is on consciousness and not the body. Louis Culling wrote: '1\

his function is to d

hallucinatory meditation may be achieved, in which one is submerged

Abyss. We all must o

in spiritual inspiration and aspiration."


GLOSSARY

243

i

� intentions of the magician. A [l.tnch end is up; a knife is a knife

asm of the Magickal Imagination which gives one's thoughts subjec­

�gun no matter it held by a po-

tive reality." It should be felt as aforcefield about the couple. Some may

f

It requires two hours or more " to build up the energized enthusi­

even see it as a glowing aura.

� with your Magickal Name. � fOund some people so literal II- rituals, so-if the instructions

Calypso Moon Language. I am rather at a loss to give definition to this.

'What they do rather than calling

species of orchid (Calypso borealis), having a flower variegated with

r.

t:

lypso is a West Indian musical style influenced by jazz; it's also a small

purple, pink, and yellow that grows in cold, bog-like localities in the

� �

!.

Culling calls it a quasi-Enochian Language. Researching, I find that Ca­

Louis T. Culling for emphasis:

northern part of the United States. It is also the name of a tiny moon

usness state. The importance

of the planet Saturn, discovered in 1980, and in 1983 named for the

-state may well be more than

goddess Calypso who detained Odysseus for seven years in Homer's

in making the IMAGINA­

Odyssey. And, finally, it is a fashion in which women tie a knot in their

thout this, a large part of

shirt and expose their waist. There is some indication that it closely resembles Modern Greek.

ltiowmess as approximately 15%

Ceremonial Magick. The object of ceremonial magick is to stimulate the

of the actual percentage, these

senses, to power-up the emotions, and to firmly conceptualize the pur­

hypnopompic states of be­ asleep and waking up. It is also

pose of the operation-which is to create a transcending experience to unite Personality with the Divine Sel£ To this end, rituals, symbols, clothing, colors, incenses, sound, dra­

, impressions, sounds, ideas, to intuition.

matic invocations and sacraments are selected in accordance with es­ tablished correspondences of one thing to another to transport the magi­ cian towards a mystical reality. Choronzon. The number is 9, also the number of Man. But Choronzon

- n becomes magickally and

is also a demon within the Enochian writings of Dr. John Dee, likewise

in Sex Magick becomes the

within Crowley's system where Choronzon is the Dweller in the Abyss, believed to be the obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. But Choronzon is also the name of the demon that guards the Abyss on the Tree of Life-separating the lower from the higher. It's that Abyss

a state characterized by poise

that we must cross to fulfill our spiritual destiny. That demon is no

·on is felt, but controlled and

longer an obstacle if met with proper preparation by the magician, for

body. Louis Culling wrote: "A

his function is to destroy the ego, allowing the magician to cross the

in which one is submerged

Abyss. We all must confront our demon.


244

GLOSSARY

The demon is also our Shadow, the lower self of the subconscious­ ness with our fears and repressions.

Choronzon Club, or C.·.C.·., appears to have been a magical group active in Chicago as early as 1931 and at least as recently as 1979. Exactly what it was or is is confusing and probably of no pertinence to our study here. According to the occult scholar, P. R. Koenig, in 1933 a small group of homosexual men split off from Russell's original group in order to practice Crowley's XI0 It was led in recent history by Michael P. Bretiaux teaching Haitian Voodoo and O.·.T.·.O.·. magic.

Unfortunately, the study of Western magical philosophy is often obscured by the number of secret orders cast on Masonic models that

make us equal since ance-slim, fat, tall,

claim to teach true magic. At least in some instances these are success­ ful business operations and in some other cases provide opportunities to indulge the vanities of members who adore dressing in expensive robes and addressing each other by their secret names. Most of their magical teachings of value were derived from the serious work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and the Aurum Solis. These teachings were long ago made available in book form. Experience demonstrates that the study and practice of magic is as suitable to the solitary person as to group membership.

Circle. A temporary boundary within which a seance or magical opera­ tion may take place. The theory is that it becomes a kind of psychic con­ tainer for the energies used in the operation and a barrier to unwanted energies from outside. See the earlier reference to '1\lien Forces." The Magick Circle-whether drawn physically or in the imagi­ nation-is the "container" of magickal operations. The "Opening" and the "Closing" of the Temple-or of the Circle-is an operation that is both magickal and psychological. The rituals of Opening and Closing are various but all are simply projections of energy guided by

will power with the express intent to provide a barrier against exte­ rior forces while establishing the Circle (or Lodge) as container of the magickal energies.

Clothing for rituals. The GBG calls for simplicity. The requirement is only that the ritual clothing be different from one's customary cloth-

But, there remains that-in part-the language. Your

Holy

� fort into understan� Instead, through

way street and a

l�

nee<b; of the mom

pathological belief

anything can be used meaningful. A crystal


'

! GLOSSARY

lower self of the subconscious-

245

ing. While fancy ceremonial robes would fulfill this requirement, they

would be contradictory to the emphasis on the Great Work. A simple

�have been a magical group active �as recently as Exactly what

ficient, as could an inexpensive bath robe or night shirt. Any symbolic

1979.

of no pertinence to our study P. R. Koenig, in 1933 a small

garment cut from cloth with holes for neck and arms could be suf­

distinctions among the participants can be accomplished with simple accessories. In some Wiccan circles the choice is "skyclad"-nakedness so that all are equal before the gods and nothing is in the way of the body's natural energy. The observation can be made that nakedness does not make us equal since we are very conscious of our physical appear­ ance-slim, fat, tall, sort, hairy, etc.-a distraction from the Magick.

Communicating with your Higher Self. I swear to tell myself the truth. r cases provide opportunities

I swear to regard every event (or condition) as a par ticular dealing between

··who adore dressing in expensive

myself and the Holy Guardian Angel. These were the two primary oaths in the work of the GBG (which see). What we're doing, of course, is building more lines of commu­ nication between the middle (everyday) consciousness and the super

e in book form. Experience

consciousness, or between the personality and the Holy Guardian An­

of magic is as suitable to the

gel. And, we are doing one more important thing: in promising to tell the truth we are building trust between the selves that often act as if

Pllllli<::b a seance or magical opera­ it becomes a kind of psychic con­

.on and a barrier to unwanted

separate entities. Therein lays a mystery and an important recognition. On this basis of trust, the Higher Self knows that its messages will be respected and attended to. But, there remains a problem to our communications, and that is

physically or in the imagi­

that-in part-the Higher Self doesn't speak directly in the common

operations. The "Opening"

language. Your Holy Guardian Angel doesn't just shout: "Hey, down

of the Circle-is an operation The rituals of Opening and

there, listen up! I want you to stick with the GBG for six more months." Instead, through the use of clues and symbols, you have to put ef­ fort into understanding the message, making communication a two­

provide a barrier against exte­ (or Lodge) as container of the

way street and a learning situation with direct application to your needs of the moment. In other words, despite the cautions against a pathological belief that everything is a message just for you, almost anything can be used to bridge the gap between meaningless and

t from one's customary cloth-

meaningful. A crystal ball is just a polished rock, but it can open your


246

GLOSSARY

vision to another world. With intention, anything can become a key to

relationship with our

unlock the doors of the Unconscious.

Magick, the old reality

Before Integration there must be Communication. Divination and Medi­

tation on the divinatory results and your dreams provide the basis for communication. Congrex. Here's another of Lou Culling's fancy words he was so fond of using. It just means intercourse, having sex, sleeping together. But the use of an unfamiliar word, even when the meaning is obvious, does have a certain value of "stop, look, listen, pay attention." Having Sex is more than a physical act. In the GBG's Alphaism you

were instructed to avoid any sexual thoughts, feelings, and fantasies for an entire month. It was not so much denial as it was to emphasize their importance and the role they do play in whole and healthy sex whether within the context of Sex Magick or not. When you do have sex, all of these are present because sex is a complex of physical, emotional, en­ ergy, mental, and spiritual exchange between two people. Even fantasy is part of real sex whether recognized as such or not. Is your lover a 'big, strong, heroic man'? Is she 'beautiful, soft and loving'?

No matter the outer reality, the answer through emotional fantasy is 'yes' and that brings you into contact with the archetypal levels of the Subconscious and Collective Unconscious important to the program of Wholeness. Openness with regard to emotion-level fantasies is important to re­ lease associated repression and fear and childish dependencies so the powerful fantasy Imago can become more inclusive of the 'real' lover, making the exchange between two people deeper and stronger, build­ ing a partnership at all levels. In Dianism and Sex Magick, the fantasized Imago is not the personal fantasy but rather that of a god or goddess. The technique is similar and the imagined god or goddess can eventually impose and transform the personal fantasy. Even if others tell you that your lover is nothing but a beer-drink­ ing no-good lay-about, this transformative power of the Imago is one of the greatest things that we can give and receive within our intimate

amples demonstrate ils This practicality is

too grand for realiz.ati tion is to stimulate some grand event or that call to us for our scure-normally-but yell at your for att, attention has been for you, and it does! But, note further: events of all kinds so meaning and potential may be found in

-.,

l

·.•

,

the� sibility of relationship ..,


t'

GLOSSARY

anything can become a key to

247

relationship with our partner. With the added empowerment of Sex Magick, the old reality can become a new reality.

ication. Divination and Medi­

� �your dreams provide the basis for

Consciousness during Ritual. Within a ritual, you are in a state of light trance, and you do not want anything to startle or jar you back into full objective consciousness until the ritual is over. The Ritual must work

·s fancy words he was so fond of

up without interruption to an absorbed seeking of inspiration from

sa, sleeping together. But the use

the Holy Guardian Angel.

meaning is obvious, does have a

Conversation. Yes, it is possible to converse with your Higher Sel£ First you have to honestly believe in the Higher Self, and that the person you think of as your self is not it. At the same time, don't let the name "Holy Guardian Angel" deceive you into thinking of a separate being that is so holy as to be beyond your ability to deserve the attention of theHGA. True, the HGA is normally distant from the personality that is the everyday 'you,' but the function of the Great Work is to build a rela­

l'u.:o.u r recognized as such or not. !ll'!le Is she 'beautiful, soft and loving'?

through emotional fantasy is with the archetypal levels of the us

important to the program

•lt-iC�l fantasies is important to re­ and childish dependencies so the -more inclusive of the 'real' lover, .. people deeper and stronger, buildtasized Imago is not the personal goddess. The technique is similar eventually impose and transform

tionship between the personality and the Higher Self leading towards Integration-when the two become as one. "I swear to regard every event (or condition) as a particular dealing

between myself and the H G A." Culling had done a beautiful job in explaining the practical issues around this magickal oath, and his ex­ amples demonstrate its value and effectiveness. This practicality is rather unique among magickal oaths! Many are too grand for realization within a single lifetime. While their inten­ tion is to stimulate spiritual growth and attainment, it is usually not some grand event or rare or expensive artifact but very ordinary things that call to us for our deeper awareness. Their symbolism may be ob­ scure-normally-but suddenly they glow with meaning or practically yell at your for attention. Or, it may seem like nothing, but still your attention has been re-directed to the event as if it has a special meaning for you, and it does! But, note further: this oath directs your attention to everyday

tive power of the Imago is one and receive within our intimate

events of all kinds so that your awareness is alerted to the greater meaning and potential that each may represent. Magick and meaning may be found in the most mundane of events when there is that pos­ sibility of relationship between the inner you and the inner side of the


248

GLOSSARY

event. The effect is to activate connections to your Higher Self, and that is the goal. "I swear to tell myself the truth." This, of course, is very challeng­

ing. W hat is truth? Can we ever really know it? Again, Culling has given us a good but simple example. It is perhaps too simple. The real re­ quirement is to be honest with yourself; to test your answers for their truth and honesty. This is more than "knowing yourself" for it is also

Once attainment of

a test of your truth and honesty in relation to others and to the world

Guardian Angel is

you live. We too easily deceive ourselves and once again the entire

sion. The role of

purpose of the oath is to prepare yourself to communicate with your

to all life and co�

Higher Self, the HGA. Even though your communication with the HGA isn't always in plain English, it is not a game! The Great Work is serious business.

The path to

a

glory""

knows no bounds.

Dee, Sir John. (1527-1

Correspondences. The Kabbalah, using the symbolic system of the Tree of Life and numerological associations provided through the Hebrew language, Astrology, and Natural Science identifies a wide range of correspondences between subjects, planets, herbs, plants, metals, crys­

tals, colors, animals, angels, deities, etc., that allow substitutions of one thing for another, or that augment understanding about one thing by knowledge of another of corresponding value. Mostly the applications of correspondences are divided into Magi­ cal, Medical, Numerical, and Tarot usages. Suggested Reading: Whitcomb: The Magician's Companion, Hulse: Western Mysteries

Crowley, Aleister (1875-1947) was one of the most controversial figures

Dianism uses the

in recent Western occultism. He inherited a considerable fortune, and

tion-which we will

died a pauper. He had great intellectual genius and wasted a lot on

goal.

shocking the world as he knew it with occasional bizarre antics and

Both concen

lifestyle. He was trained in the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and later formed his own Order of the Silver Star and then took over the O.T.O (Ordo Templi Orientis). He was a prolific and capable writer of magic technology and is best known for his transcription of the

dess. W hile it is

Book of the Law received from a spirit named Aiwass proclaiming Crow­

it should be as pe

ley as the Beast 666 in the Book of Revelations and announcing a New

finally, as a visible

-


' ;

GLOSSARY

lar

to your Higher Self, and

Aeon of

249

terror and advancement for the world. His magical books and

his Thoth Tarot Deck are worth study.

of course, is very challeng­ it? Again, Culling has given

too simple. The real re­

Daemon. Not a "demon," but a mythical being, part-human and part-god

serving as an intermediary between God and humanity-an inspiring intelligence similar to if not identical to the Holy Guardian Angel.

test your answers for their

Note the role of "an intermediary between God and humanity."

lbiO'UIIi.ng yourself" for it is also

Once attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy

to others and to the world

Guardian Angel is achieved, the Great Work takes on added dimen­

and once again the entire

sion. The role of a Co-Creator expands in service to all humanity, and

to communicate with your

to all life and consciousness of our planet as a whole.

ID

The path to glory is endless to our still limited vision just as Love knows no bounds. Dee, Sir john. (1527-1608) With Edward Kelley as clairvoyant, the source symbolic system of the Tree ,

provided through the Hebrew identifies a wide range of herbs, plants, metals, crys­

tbat allow substitutions of one

lilk:rstcmding about one thing by ces are divided into Magi-

for the Enochian language and the eighteen Enochian Calls. Dianism. The Second Degree of Sex Magick in the GBG, Dianism is sex­

ual union without climax. It's further training, but unlike Alphaism with its emphasis on avoidance here the partners should be warm and ardent, but controlled. It's like a surfer riding the crest of the wave for­ ever. There should be no feelings of frustration for it is without "lust for result." Rather than allowing oneself to be submerged in the full flow of pleasurable sensation, one should allow the ecstasy to feed the fires of aspiration and inspiration.

Hulse:

Dianism is not an end in itself but rather is the means to a greater

Western Mysteries

end than orgasm, which is fleeting. One comes, and then it's gone. Here, Dianism uses the energy of sexual ecstasy to feed the fire of concentra­

a considerable fortune, and

genius and wasted a lot on

tion-which we will learn to project in the attainment of our magickal goal.

occasional bizarre antics and

Both concentration and meditation disciplines are involved in the

Order of the Golden Dawn

practice of Dianism. The role of the male is the more challenging,

Silver Star and then took over

and he should withhold from consciousness any awareness of a known

,was a prolific and capable writer . for his transcription of the

dess. While it is natural at first for the known personality to intrude,

edAiwass proclaiming Crow­

it should be as persistently suppressed, so that the partner is regarded,

-

tions and announcing a

New

earthly personality. Each partner regards the other as a god or god­

finally, as a visible maniftstation of one's

own Holy Guardian Angel.


250

GLOSSARY

The aim of Dianism and its highest magick lies in continuing the

all life, all consciousness-til

union until such time as one goes into the "Borderland" state. A hal­

mere mortals? Perhaps

lucinatory meditation may be achieved, in which one is submerged in

Plane Adepts," or

spiritual inspiration and aspiration.

All things require time, regularity, and persistence for results. Many experiments indicate that one or two hours, or even more, are required to attain to the Borderland state. And it takes time to build up the en­ ergized enthusiasm of the Magickal Imagination which gives one's

Humanity, in Consciousal

thoughts subjective reality. It might take thirty minutes or it might take

Can more be said? Is

hours to build up a satisfactory force.

fairs of men? An "inner

Individuals are different, and each must work out his individual technique. Dianism is not to be regarded as an end in itself, but as a great means to further very great ends. In time one will learn through practice to concentrate on a chosen point, while at the same time suffer­ ing the sexual ecstasy. The fire of concentration will replace the preoc­ cupation with sexual sensation. W hat seems difficult at first will become greater pleasure with ac­ company ing spiritual awareness with experience.

out for ourselves. Dream ESP. A previously

Llewelly n Weschcke

Ecstasy. Through prol0081 chic ecstasy, the fire Body, Mind & Spirit

Dispensation. A special empowerment to dispense and manage religious or spiritual instruction and practice. W ithin Christianity, it is the official granting of a license to organize a church. It is also a special time pe­

Effluvia. The mixed fluids !I

riod designated by God for certain things to happen. For Esotericism, it is believed to be both a time period and a licensing to a particular group or groups to establish themselves and their message seemingly granted by spiritual higher-ups. There are those of us who believe that we live in a special time when

Eidolon. Ghost. Elemental. The elemental

dispensation is universal for all who will open their mind and spirit to the

Universe. They

influx of higher consciousness happening now. We are approaching a

and also to the Spirits

turning point when the "world as we know it" will end and a new world

along with the fifth

are

order will begin to replace the old. Few things happen overnight, but time is critical and changes will be rapid as global conditions require new world organizations and new worldwide solutions to problems arising from the past. Divine Plan. Most Occultists believe that there is some kind of Divine Plan, or Great Plan, guiding the evolution of Humanity, and indeed of

Elixer. The "Elixir" or orgasm.


i

I

GLOSSARY

251

i

.

ck lies in continuing the

Borderland" state. A h ­

wbich one is submerged .

m

persistence for results. Many

or even more, are required .lakes time to build up the en-

all life, all consciousness, and the Universe itself. Is the Plan knowable by mere mortals? Perhaps not, but some believe there are "Masters," "Inner Plane Adepts," or other "Great Ones" who know it, at least partially, and who themselves work under its guidance at high spiritual levels. Do these Masters ever appear on Earth? In Physical Form? Some say yes. And even that they have incarnated in such men as the Buddha, Christ, and others in order to bring about certain transitions in Humanity; in Consciousness, perhaps even in the genetic structure. Can more be said? Is there really an Inner Plane Hierarchy guiding the af fairs of men? An "inner government"? The answer given, at least generally, is that we have to work things out for ourselves. Dream ESP. A previously unpublished book by Louis T. Culling and Carl

Llewellyn Weschcke to be released in 2011.

Ecstasy. Through prolonged intercourse and visualization of woman as e

greater pleasure with ac­

·ence.

the Goddess Incarnate, sexual ecstasy must be made to become psy­ chic ecstasy, the fire that excites and powers the magickal imagination. Body, Mind & Spirit are united with a transfusion of energy to trans­ form subjective reality into objective reality.

Effluvia. The mixed fluids of Male and Female in the vagina make up the "First Matter" which is to be transmuted by the magical imagination by their aspiration and inspiration, and by the Fire of their sexual/ mystical ecstasy while engaged in Sex Magick.

Eidolon. Ghost. we

live in a special time when

Elemental. The elemental forces of this world and possibly for the whole

·apen their mind and spirit to the

Universe. They are variously ascribed to the inner side of natural forces,

now. We are approaching a

and also to the Spirits of the four Elements of Air, Fire, Water, and Earth,

it" will end and a new world

along with the fifth Element of Spirit from which the four are derived.

things happen overnight, but

The Elemental Spirits, or Forces, are the Guardians of the Four Direc­

as global conditions require new

tions of the Magickal Circle, thus transforming the Circle into a minia­

solutions to problems arising

ture of the Universe. Elixer. The "Elixir" or 'blood of the Red Lion" is the essence of the male

there is some kind of Divine n of Humanity, and indeed of

orgasm.


252

GLOSSARY

Enochian Language. (Also known as the Language of the Angels, and the Secret Angelic Language) The words transcribed by Dr. John Dee

(1527-1608) and Edward Kelly in their spiritual contacts, starting in 1582, were eventually seen to form a genuine language as well as a system of magic. Enochian is pronounced Eh-no-kee-an, and is supposedly the same language spoken by the angel Ave to the prophet Enoch, whose name in Hebrew is spelled Heh Nun Vav Kaph.

Enochian Words. In the magickal workings of Dr. John Dee (1527-1608),

Matter," the original by the magickal

imag:imli!j

"Fire" which is the e' transforming all into

¡

astrologer to Queen Elizabeth I (and some also claim him to have been her spymaster), he made contact with certain angelic beings who used a language distinct from any other. Dee believed these beings to be the same angels that transported the Hebrew prophet, Enoch, to heaven, and hence the name for the language. Enochian words are sometimes

practices, the four elemcl

called ''barbarous" because their pronunciation is so evocative.

Exemplar. An ideal example, worthy of being copied. Lou Culling liked words and liked to get his listeners and readers to take note of his sometimes unusual terminology. I think I more than once caught him making up words to fit what he wanted to say. I believe "example" would have

which the other four are is the primary force, that

been a better choice than "exemplar" because he was not pointing to something worthy of being copied; but by using it he was saying, "Pay attention to this example."

Every man and every woman is a Star. This is from Crowley, and is one of the most important as well as poetic things he ever wrote. There is a dual meaning here: (1) that every one of us is Divine at our core and that our destiny is to make our W hole Person Divine; (2) that we are all evolving towards roles of greater responsibility. Some have interpreted this to mean that as we become greater can actually become "stars" in the astronomical sense for every planet, every star (sun), every solar system, every galaxy is a living system of similar to a person only on a macro scale. All is consciousness and our source is universal. The Book of the Law spells out that the Great Work is to unite with and do the will of one's own True Self. Thus, "Every man and every

cal name was Frater teacher in Practicing of this century, or of This was the man who


GLOSSARY

Language of the Angels, and transcribed by Dr. John Dee

253

woman is a star" moving in their own orbit, by their own unique na­ ture, not to be diverted into a common mold of uniformity.

Familiar. The"Magickal Childe" created through Sex Magick. First Matter. Together, the effluvia of the Lion and the Eagle is the"First and is supposedly the same prophet Enoch, whose name

Matter," the original Creation. This First Matter is to be transmuted by the magickal imagination, by aspiration and inspiration and by the "Fire" which is the ecstasy. Ecstasy is, as it were, the magickal fire for transforming all into inspiration and aspiration.

Forces. Physics recognizes four primary forces: Gravity, Electro-magne­ tism, and the Strong & Weak Nuclear Forces. In occult theory, East and West, and in classical natural philosophy, there are the four elements: Earth, Fire, Air and Water. In magickal practices, the four elements are used as"forces" and often imbued with consciousness as when they are identified with particular archangels. Might these really the same as the four forces of physics?

In occult theory, East and West, Spirit is the fifth element from which the other four are derived. If, as some of us speculate, Consciousness is the primary force, then are Spirit and Consciousness one and the same?

If Consciousness is the primary Force from which the other four Forces are derived, is this primary consciousness or Spirit the same as the Creator, we otherwise call God? \. is from Crowley, and is one of

;� he ever wrote. There is a c

of us is Divine at our core and

IDtrr!ioo:n Divine; (2) that we are all ility. Some have interpreted can

actually become"stars" in

every star (sun), every solar

of similar to a person only on a

G.·.B.·.G.·. The 'G.·.B.·.G.·.' stands for The Great Brotherhood of God. The

promise of the Order was '1\ Shortcut to Initiation." That was the headline of a 1931 announcement appearing over a Chicago box office number. The founder of the G.·.B.· .G.·. was C. F. Russell whose magi­ cal name was Frater Genesthai. Lou Culling described Russell". . . as a teacher in Practicing Magick, was, without question, the greatest genius of this century, or of several past centuries that I have been able to trace." This was the man who had a tiff with Aleister Crowley about giving up his room at the Abbey in Cefalu, Italy and spent the next sixty hours in magical retirement sitting on 'The Rock' without food or water. Unless you are both interested and a good historian in regard to the world of Crowley, this information won't mean much to you, and per­ haps it really doesn't mean anything other than to tell you that Russell


254

GLOSSARY

was a magician who studied with Crowley and was intimate enough to be part of Crowley's inner circle.

in 1971 that "Russell's predilil

Following this event, Crowley gave Russell his blessing to found his own Order to be based on these three points:

1. Liber Legis. Crowley's "Book of the Law." 2. Thelema 3. The Aeon of Horus Reading that 1931 announcement, Louis T. Culling wrote of his in­ terest, and was the first to have responded. He was required to pay a fee of $5.00 and to secure at least eight '1oyal and active" members to form a "Neighborhood Lodge." We have only limited information about the full size of the Order. In San Diego, there were 25 members, in Los Angeles 75, in San Francisco 50, and in Denver 125. Culling writes that

Aleister Crowley to

an

or group study and practiall The purpose of all nates in the attainment

claimed that the practice

there were other local lodges in all the large cities. The GBG was not an exclusively male organization and had both men and women in equal status. A "Brotherhood of God" becomes an association of men and women with God. Perhaps this is not a claim to equality with God, but when we look to Biblical texts we see that God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him, male and female created He them (Genesis 1:27). Elsewhere we read that

Jesus-equated with God-promises that men will be able to perform miracles just He does. Does this make us equal to God? Perhaps, for we are all part of one creation, and quantum theory demonstrates that the process of creation is continuous and that with will and intention we can bring about change. The G.B.G. closed its doors to new members in 1936, and then ceased entirely in 1938. In 1936 Russell, as Head of the Order, wrote to Lou Culling: The closing of the doors of the G.·.B.·.G.·. does not mean that the Great Work must be lost to the ken of man. I appoint you to reveal the entire curriculum of our Magick Order. This is not to be bifore the year 1956, and furthermore, only when you are ready to assume the responsibility. W hy was the Order closed? Apparently the closing was planned at the

time of its beginning. Culling writes, '1\.s early as 1932, I received of­ ficial notice that the doors would be closed to new members after 1936, after which the existing members would continue operations until the

ofi

l-

Holy Guardian Ange

Gestures. The different


GLOSSARY

f

and was intimate enough to

�ell his blessing to found his

pomts:

255

final closing period of 1938." He also noted in an interview transcribed in 1971 that "Russell's prediction was that after the G.·.B.·.G.·. closed its doors, that all occult orders were losing their dispensation (amount to nothing) and there would not be another legitimate order of any kind with any real dispensation until the year 1972."

the Law."

What the GBG claimed to have accomplished was to reduce all the

t

�·

extensive magickal material derived through the Golden Dawn and

l Louis T. Culling wrote of his in­ � He was required to pay a fee � and active" members to form � limited information about the : there were 25 members, in Los Denver 125. Culling writes that large cities.

. .

male organization and had both

.

erhood of God" becomes an

· God. Perhaps this is not a claim

Aleister Crowley to an efficient and essential curriculum of personal or group study and practice as a true "Short Cut to Initiation." The purpose of all magickal study is this Initiation, which culmi­ nates in the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of one's Holy Guardian Angel-one's true Inner, or Higher, Sel£ While Culling claimed that the practice of this curriculum would also lead to the at­ tainment of magickal powers, these are considered here only as aids in the Great Work, described in psychological terms as "the integration of the subconscious with the conscious personality," and ultimately union with the Highest Self.

k to Biblical texts we see that

Gestures. The different positions and motions of the hands are as im­

die image of God created He him,

portant as the Signs-or positions and movements of the body-in

1:27). Elsewhere we read that

magickal and religious ritual, and in energy healing. They are also

equal to God? Perhaps, for we

gestures as a little experimentation will readily show. See Appendix

theory demonstrates that the

Three for more guidance.

-

found in various ecstatic and shamanic dances. They are not "empty" as

that with will and intention we members in 1936, and then as

Head of the Order, wrote

of the G.·.B. ·.G.·. does not mean of man. I appoint you to reveal the ·

is not to be before the year 1956,

to assume the responsibility.

the closing was planned at the -As early as

1932, I received of­

d to new members after 1936,

d continue operations until the

Gnosticon. These gatherings were originally called "The Gnostic-Aquar­ ian Festival of Astrology, Magic and Witchcraft" but the name changed at the suggestion of Isaac Bonewits who moved to St. Paul to serve as editor of Llewellyn's house publication, Gnostica News, later to become Gnostica magazine. Both were named after Llewellyn's metaphysical bookstore just off the Minneapolis downtown district, a block away from the large Basilica Catholic cathedral. These festivals drew people from all over the United States, Great Britain, Canada, and Australia. They were the first of what later became psychic fairs and then con­ ferences serving various interests of the larger New Age community around the world. Llewellyn discontinued the Gnosticons in 1976.


256

GLOSSARY

Goal of High Magick is Initiation. The goal of the rituals and training

can be-which is the rea1ia!ll

of High Magick (also called "Ceremonial Magick," but there are differ­ ences) is none other than the attainment of Knowledge and Conversa­ tion with your personal Holy Guardian Angel. It's the 'initiation' that marks your transition from a mostly unconscious human being to a mostly conscious W hole Person. There are many Paths to the Center (becoming W hole), but this Magickal Operation has the advantages of being designed just for that purpose. Even the solitary Magick of Abramelin the Mage required six months for accomplishment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. The GBG was neither a 'social' club nor a traditional magical or­ der in which other magical operations and celebrations might be prac­ ticed. The "Shortcut to Initiation" was the substance of the GBG's work. Each group met often and regularly, repeating the ritual again

Hadit. The Chaldean a5PClCt!

and again without loss of pertinence and interest.

Why? Because the program speaks to the soul of the aspirant. The

is the understanding in

Higher Self is gathering the strands of self-discovery as the Lower and Middle Selves work their way through daily life, weaving those strands into thicker skeins to become the Rainbow Bridge of conscious inte­ gration made possible through life-experience. Note that it is both Knowledge and Conversation-the goal is two­ way Communication but the realization of Union and Self-Knowledge

Hebrew, Language and the "sacred" language of

East. There are no vow• over the consonants

is instantaneous. Golden Dawn, the Hermetic Order. Founded in England in 1888, this magical order provided the impetus and source for magical study and practice within the Western Esoteric Tradition. Israel Regardie's The Golden Dawn is an encyclopedic resource for

Hexagram. (1) A six-poinmdl

the rituals and knowledge lectures of the GD, while his The Tree of Lift,

gles, one whose apex is

The Middle Pillar, and A Garden of Pomegranates provide in-depth exposi­

gle is masculine, the

tion of the GD's magical system. See also books by Chic and Tabatha

union of energies or

Cicero, including SelfInitiation into the Golden Dawn Tradition.

invoke or to banish

Great Work. The path of self-directed spiritual growth and develop­ ment. This is the object of your incarnation and the meaning of your life. The Great Work is the program of growth to become all that you

Plml

tions of long and brokenJi


GWSSARY

257

goal of the rituals and training

can be-which is the realization that you are a god in the making. Within

Magick," but there are differ­

your being there is the seed of Divinity, and your job is to grow that

·

t of Knowledge and Conversa­

Angel. It's the 'initiation' that unconscious human being to a

into the Whole Person that is a Son of God. It is a process that has con­ tinued from "the Beginning" and may have no ending but it is your purpose in life. It is that which gives meaning to your being. In this new age, you are both teacher and student and you must

b

� (becoming Whole), but this of being designed just for that

accept responsibility for your own destiny. Time is of the essence! Older methods give way to new ones because the entire process of growth and self-development has to be accelerated. Humanity has created a time bomb that's ticking away, and only our own higher consciousness

can save us from self-destruction. But-have faith and do the Great Work for it is all part of a Great Plan. Suggested Reading: Denning & Phillips: Foundations of High Magick

Hadit. The Chaldean aspect of the Egyptian god of evil or darkness. Crowley regarded Hadit as the master of magickal initiation and that is the understanding in this ritual. Hadit is the point in the center of the circle that is Nuit. He is "the flame that burns in every heart of man and the core of ever star."

Hebrew, Language and Alphabet. Hebrew is sometimes referred to as the "sacred" language of the West and compared with Sanskrit for the Conversation-the goal is two­ of Union and Self-Knowledge

East. There are no vowels per se in Hebrew, only diacritical marks over the consonants performing that function. In addition, there are no numbers in Hebrew, but letters alone and in combination perform that function. The number basis provides a system in which words of comparable value have related meanings. It also provides the magical meanings of Hebrew names.

is an encyclopedic resource for

the GD, while his The Tree of Life, anates provide in-depth exposi­

also books by Chic and Tabatha

Hexagram. (1) A six-pointed star consisting of two superimposed trian­ gles, one whose apex is up and the other apex down. The upward trian­ gle is masculine, the downward is feminine-together they symbolize union of energies or sexual congress. In ritual magic they are used to invoke or to banish planetary forces. (2) One of sixty-four combina­ tions of long and broken lines used in the I Ching (or Yi King) system

tion and the meaning of your

of growth to become all that you

of Chinese divination that are traditionally determined by throwing


258

GLOSSARY

Yarrow Sticks, or by means of coins (heads, tails), dice, dominoes, or

logical term. Words are

other means. (3) As a symbol, it is the Hebrew "Star of David."

same thing. But each �

Suggested Reading:

thing named to expand

Regardie, with the Ciceros: T he Tree of Lift, An fllustrated Study in

are relating to larger coDCelll

Magic

Qabalistically, it is the

Kraig: Modern Magick, Eleven Lessons in the High Magickal Arts McElroy: I Chingfor Beginners, A Modern Interpretation of the Ancient Oracle Nishavdo: I Ching of Love-a boxed set of 64 illustrated cards with booklet. Hierarchy. It is believed that those of a higher initiation compose a lead­ ership that has the ability to transmit spiritual energy to those of lesser spiritual stature and thus "raise them up." Nearly every kind of group is formally organized in ranks of power, authority, and seniority. Whether in government, business, social club,

nius, the True Ruler,

A� it his Daemon (not demon!JI Contact between the

military group, non-profit organization, church or religious order, a

ality has to be initiated by

hierarchical structure has generally proved to be more effective in ac­

in the Great Work that

complishing the group mission than an unstructured democracy. What is important, however, to the health of any organization, is

Hubbard, L. Ron. {1911-•,_

the basis of the ranking. In an esoteric group it should be by knowledge and expertise, and demonstrated merit in any degree or level of initia­ tion. Nothing is worse than authority without demonstrated merit. It is both unfortunate and passe that some esoteric groups, like the Catholic Church and some Masonic lodges, devote so much of their re­ sources to the embellishments of office instead of effective teaching or service. A simple badge of office should normally be sufficient. Within a ritual drama, symbolic costuming may be important just as are other elements of ritual. Higher Self. The third aspect of personal consciousness, also known as the Super-Conscious Mind. As the Middle Self, or Conscious Mind, takes conscious control of the Lower Self, or Sub-Conscious Mind, the

utenl

He served as a Lie

In 1945 he met Jack

magick including sex claimed that Hubbard There are numerous

Higher Self becomes more directly involved in functioning of the Per­

that he would found a

sonal Consciousness.

published a self-help

Even though the Higher Self is also known here as the Holy Guard­ ian Angel, there is value in using a more easily comprehended psycho-

Health, which sold 15U,UUIN


GLOSSARY

IP.rads, tails), dice, dominoes, or �Hebrew "Star of David."

259

logical term. Words are words and there are often many names for the same thing. But each gives a particular shape or color or tone to the thing named to expand our understanding comprehension when we

I'

of Life, An fllustrated Study in

are relating to larger concepts. Qabalistically, it is the Super-Conscious Mind in Tiphareth that me­

in the High Magickal Arts

Interpretation of the Ancient

set of 64 illustrated cards with

diates between the Divine Self and the Lower Personality.

Holy Guardian Angel. (Also the HGA) The transcendent spiritual self that mediates between the Divine Self and the Lower Personality and ser ves as guardian and guide. The term was used by Abramelin the Mage as the focus of the magical operation known as "the Knowl­

·

er initiation compose a lead­

edge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel." The HGA is also

- ·rual energy to those of lesser

called the Higher Self, the Augoeides, the All-Knower, the Divine Ge­ nius, the True Ruler, Adonai, the Indwelling Spirit, etc. Carl Jung calls

organized in ranks of power,

it his Daemon (not demon!).

a...Penlllent, business, social club,

Contact between the Higher, Divine Self and the Lower Self/ Person­

church or religious order, a

ality has to be initiated by the Personality, and that contact is the first step

d to be more effective in ac­

in the Great Work that leads to integration, and thus to Initiation.

nnstructured democracy. health of any organization, is ·

pup it should be by knowledge in any degree or level of initia­

without demonstrated merit. some esoteric groups, like the , devote so much of their re­ instead of effective teaching or normally be sufficient. W ithin be important just as are other

Hubbard, L. Ron. (1911-1986) A still controversial figure, Hubbard ap­ pears to have been largely self-educated despite having attended pres­ tigious private schools and two years at George Washington Univer­ sity. As the son of a naval officer, he traveled twice to the Far East and claimed to have traveled to India and studied with holy men. He wrote many pulp fiction stories and over a hundred adventure and science fiction novels, and was reputed to have written a million words yearly at a steady clip of seventy words a minute. He served as a Lieutenant JG in the Nav y during WWII. In 1945 he met Jack Parsons, a researcher at CalTech and an associ­ ate of Crowley who said that Hubbard and Parsons practiced ritual

consciousness, also known as

magick including sex magick with Parsons' girl friend. Later Parsons

dle Self, or Conscious Mind,

claimed that Hubbard stole both the girl friend and money.

Self, or Sub-Conscious Mind, the

There are numerous reports in the late 1940s that Hubbard stated

lved in functioning of the Per-

that he would found a new religion to make money, and in 1950 he published a self-help book, Dianetics: The Modern Science of Mental

known here as the Holy Guard­ easily comprehended psycho-

Health, which sold 150,000 copies the first year but received mostly


260

GLOSSARY

negative reviews and in August 1951 Consumer Reports called it "the

emotion and acceotancel

basis for a new cult." In December 1953 he founded the Church of Scientology and opened various branches and offices around the world providing vari­ ous self-help counseling services. Whether religion or psychology, it was profitable and Hubbard left a $600 million estate.

Imagination. The ability mind, especially of imagination is an amazWI

I Ching. (Also Yi King) A Chinese divinatory system of 64 'hexagrams' that express the dynamic flow of energies into their physical manifesta­ tion. Like most divination, it is a manipulative system calling forth the practitioner's psychic abilities. The 64 hexagrams are all the possible combinations of pairs of eight trigrams-which are blocks of three parallel lines either broken in the center or unbroken. In the ancient form, 50 yarrow stalks charged with 'magical' pow­

comes in the process

comes by the acceptaDOI

ers were used in a complicated system of spontaneous division and division again until a final number indicated either a broken or unbro­ ken line. After six lines were obtained, a book was consulted for the

Imprinting. A GBG pra

meanings. In contemporary practice, the system has been simplified to twelve sticks, half marked with a yang line and half with a yin line, all held in one hand as a prayer is made, and then six are drawn to reveal the hexa­ gram of the moment in time. Some even use coins to determine the hexagram. By placing yourself in touch with the flow of universal en­ ergies through the random draw you will find your place in the scheme of things-at this moment. The I Ching is not so much predictive as revealing of your circumstance if you continue to follow the path you

initiation rituals

are on. The interpretation will suggest ways to realign yourself with

"candidate," whereas

the deeper harmony.

of the levels of study

are

Suggested Reading: McElroy: I Ching for Beginners, A Modern Interpretation of the Ancient

Oracle Brennan: The Magical I Ching "I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your

joy. To me! To me!" This key part of the GBG Retirement Ritual is your Holy Guardian Angel speaking to you. Saying it with feelings of deep

gurus, priests, and more something that


GLOSSARY

� Consumer Reports called it "the

261

emotion and acceptance of the reality that your HGA is your Higher

r

Self and is the dynamic partner of you as a Whole Person, and that

� lhe Church of Scientology and '* around the world providing vari,

your HGA loves you and all parts that make up the Whole Person, is

Imagination. The ability to form and visualize images and ideas in the

�it was profitable and Hubbard left

mind, especially of things never seen or experienced directly. The

I�

an invocation of the deepest kind.

imagination is an amazing and powerful part of our consciousness be­

ory system of 64 'hexagrams'

cause it empowers our creativity-the actual ability to create. On the

� into their physical manifesta­ �ative system calling forth the � hexagrams are all the possible

Tree of Life, imagination is found in Tiphareth as part of Ruach, the

ns--whi h are blocks of three 111:1nc

or unbroken.

Conscious Sel£ Imagination is the making of images, and magick is accomplished by making images and their movement real. Some of that reality comes in the process of charging those images with energy, but more

charged with 'magical' pow­

comes by the acceptance of their reality on the astral plane. As images

of spontaneous division and

are charged in the astral world, they can be drawn into the physical

ted either a broken or unbro­

world, or to have an effect on the physical plane.

a book was consulted for the

Imprinting. A GBG practice of "imprinting" an imagined symbol by con­ centrated visualization and seeing the image on a body part-almost

has been simplified to twelve half with a yin line, all held in

like an imaginary tattoo.

Initiation. The word has been given a variety of definitions over the years-everything from the pledging and hazing of college (and even high-school) students into fraternities and sororities to the admissions trials of secret societies, entry into occult and Masonic lodges and their

is not so much predictive as

continue to follow the path you ways to realign yourself with

grade or degrees, and to the more serious dramatic and transforma­ tive rituals of Wiccan and other esoteric groups. In some cases, the initiation rituals are truly effective in raising the consciousness of the "candidate," whereas in other cases the initiation is more a certification of the levels of study and practice the student has mastered. In the true Occult (and psychological) sense, Initiation is more an in­ ner experience than an outer one-even though a dramatic ritual may induce an inner transformation and flowering of the psychic potentials and powers of the person. Despite the promises of various teachers,

is in yours. My joy is to see your

GBG Retirement Ritual is your Saying it with feelings of deep

gurus, priests, and adepts, it is less something done to the person and more something that happens "when the student is ready."


262

GLOSSARY

It has been called a "tearing away of the veil" so that the new initi­ ate now sees with new eyes, and perceives a world of greater com­

ence, not the being, of

plexity-one of added dimensions, forces, and living beings. Progres­

placed outside the

sive initiations mark further growth and development as the person becomes more of the Whole Person each of is intended to be. The potential is there from birth and before, and can be realized through knowledge, experience, and growth practices. In the Theosophical concept, Initiation refers to a non-magical and

Kelley, Edward.(1555-1 see the angels and

more eastern process of expanding consciousness of which there are ten in number usually administered by an enlightened teacher. And maybe there are not enough of them to go 'round. Self-Initiation bypasses that shortage along with the high costs of travel and the possible dan­ gers of international travel in troubled times. Inner Relationship with the Holy Guardian Angel.This is the goal for

sepani

is not distant and

the Retirement Ritual, and of the Great Work. Think what it is say­

it's the Soul of the

ing-that you can and will establish an actual relationship with your

function of the soul

Higher Self. Through this relationship--the knowledge and conversa­ tion with your Holy Guardian Angel-you have the opportunity to bring together all the "parts" that are your sub-conscious mind, your personal consciousness (the personality that you think of as yourself) with the super-conscious mind, or Higher Self-into a unified, inte­ grated, Whole Person. Thus you become a fully conscious, fully awake, whole person in

nvt1il

Knowledge and Co

.

are to recogruze

.

m

A your:

resentJI

whom you, the p

... Of One's Holy G the Augoeides, the AU-

whom lost memories are restored, lost knowledge is regained, your psychic powers developed into usable skills, your magickal abilities en­ ergized, and your Divinity awakened.

you will integrate.

Intention.Acting with a goal in mind. However, "Intention" has become a key word in applied Quantum Theory where it is demonstrated that directed thought and image can effect changes in the Universal Field at the foundation of physical reality.

your communications.. fractured being consisli

Invocation.Invocation and Evocation are often, mistakenly, used inter­ changeably and with little appreciation of their vast difference. Invoca­ tion precisely means to actually bring a spirit or divine presence into the psyche and even the body of the magician.

"Let the rituals be rigJt.tly opening of your ritual


I

�of

GLOSSARY

Evocation, in contrast, calls a spirit or other entity into the pres­

the veil" so that the new initi-

�s

263

ence, not the being, of the magician and usually into a magical triangle

a world of greater com­

placed outside the magic circle of the magician.

�hces, and living beings. Progres­ ,. and development as the person

Invocation requires psychological and spiritual strength as well as proper preparation. It's not just that there are dangers but that the op­

each of is intended to be. The

portunities are so great.

, and can be realized through

Kelley, Edward.(1555-1595) Dr. Dee's assistant. As a clairvoyant he could see the angels and what they were doing.

Khabs is in the Khu, The.Khabs is Consciousness of one's real Individu­ ality, while Khu is the active conscious Personality. "The Khabs is in

IP 'round. Self-Initiation bypasses

the Khu, not the Khu in the Khabs." This very clearly states that the

of travel and the possible dan-

Divine is not outside of man but is part of the Personality. Awakening to this is the beginning of Knowledge of the Higher Self. The Divinity is not distant and separate but right in the heart of the matter-in fact, it's the Soul of the Matter. The Khabs is the soul and the personality is function of the soul.

-D--tn,e knowledge and conversa­

you have the opportunity to

Knowledge and Conversation

.

.. This is an important concept for you

are to recognize in your Holy Guardian Angel your own teacher with whom you, the present personality or (small's') self, must actually con­ verse, recognizing the HGA as your (big'S') Self.

er Self-into a unified, inte.

fully awake, whole person in

lost knowledge is regained, your

.

Of One's Holy Guardian Angel.Yes, the Big 'S' Self, the Higher Self,

the Augoeides, the All-Knower, the Divine Genius, the True Ruler, Adonai, the Indwelling Spirit, your Daemon (not demon!), your Spirit Guide. It's the BIG

SHOT, the God Father, of your personal family of psychological parts you will integrate.

ever, "Intention" has become where it is demonstrated that changes in the Universal Field at

This conversation between personality and higher self is an art as well as an "act of faith" that you must believe in. There are practices that will establish the reality of this Indwelling Spirit as well as that of your communications. For the moment, accept as fact that you are a fractured being consisting of sub-conscious and conscious-mind and of

are often, mistakenly, used inter­

of their vast difference. Invoca­

a spirit or divine presence into

higher-consciousness which will eventually unite in a Whole Person as you become more than you are. "Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty." Spoken as the

opening of your ritual from the center of the Circle, it has the power


264

GLOSSARY

of similar phrases like "Man your Stations" and "Let the Games Be足 gin!" Note there are three admonitions-that the rituals are to be per足

The first rule of

the

formed rightly, and with joy and beauty. This is not a idle statement; indeed, nothing said or done in your magickal circle, or temple, is done without full awareness and inten足 tion to do anything less than your best and that is not only right action, but the feeling of joy and happiness in your heart, and the intention that all your movements, gestures, words, and thoughts will be done with the intention of grace and beauty. How you think when doing Magick will affect how it works, and you want joy in your heart and beauty in our world.

LiberAl vel Legis.

imagination. Let

supposeJ must apply the act of cooed us

becomes a close mental tion and feeling called

one's living, and

attention

that the melancholy and

Crowley's "Book of the Law," channeled to Crowley by

an entity known as Aiwaz, and considered the holy book of the Aeon of Horus and the foundation of Crowley's spiritual tradition, Thelema.

Liber Hexagram Aton.

Liber Yi King. See Appendix Two, The Oracular

Meanings of the 64 Hexagrams. While not available when the GBG was first published, today the choice would be Culling's own The Pris足

as a Divine Comedy withol

tine Yi King.

Love under will. It's the second part of

the phrase that begins with 'Love

is the Law.' "Love magickally directed, and used as a spiritual formula," says Crowley. This is an important clarification for what otherwise has commonly been interpreted as justification for a kind of 'free love'

Tragedy. In the trance

glance or smile for

of

one,

"Lust not for result." This is

movement. As a 'spiritual formula' it is a concise instruction for Sex

to what you expect. lbe

Magick as practiced by the GBG.

before the Work begins,

"Will," of course, is the True Will of the Higher Self, while Sex is the engine of energy to be directed by the True Will in fulfillment of

The 'lust for result' in a love of doing rather

our goal.

Lunar Trance. This was part of

not the goal.

the curriculum of the GBG, and could be

Both Wagner and Shakespcl

said to be more of a deliberate attitude than a traditional trance. The word "trance" is not used in the sense of a condition where a person is in a near complete abstraction of the normal mind. Rather it is a state of willed engrossment of the mind in being absorbed in some

Magical Name. It is common. Il

particular facet of the emotions and feelings-even though it might

can, neo-Pagan, and

lead to a state of ecstasy.

a magical name or

motto

cal groups, the name is in


GLOSSARY

�ns" and "Let the Games Be­ �at the rituals are to be per-

nothing said or done in your •

out full awareness and inten­ and that is not only right action, heart, and the intention that

. and thoughts will be done with

265

The first rule of the trance practice is that it is not a thing of a few minutes practice daily. It is an ATTITUDE to be maintained for at least a week. This may be partly imagination but it must be a willed imagination. Let us suppose that the chosen trance is JOY Then one must apply the act of concentration, fortified by imagination, which becomes a close mental application or exclusive attention to that emo­ tion and feeling called 'joy.' If and when this is done there remains small room for feelings of sadness. There is just plenty of room in one's living, and attention for engrossment of the feelings in joy, so that the melancholy and sad have small chance of crowding out the willed concentration upon the manifestations of joy. The method of the "trance," for instance a trance of beauty, a

d the holy book of the Aeon

trance of joy and laughter, a trance of beatitude, was to see that quality

spiritual tradition, Thelema.

in everything throughout the entire days and nights of a given period.

Appendix Two, The Oracular

In the trance of Beauty, one sees beauty in everything that touches

not available when the GBG

one's consciousness, allowing no feeling or idea of ugliness to enter. In

would be Culling's own The Pris-

the trance of Laughter, one should imagine, feel and see life and living

's

as a Divine Comedy without intrusion of any element of the Divine

lhe phrase that begins with 'Love and used as a spiritual formula,"

lllrifi<:a·tion for what otherwise has tion for a kind of 'free love'

Tragedy. In the trance of Beatitude, the breeze caresses one, the birds sing to one, every person that crosses one's path has a most friendly glance or smile for one, etc.

"Lust not for result." This

is an admonition that seems almost contrary

to what you expect. The point is that your goals must be established before the Work begins, and during the ritual focus only on the Work,

of the Higher Self, while Sex is the True Will in fulfillment of

not the goal. The 'lust for result' refers to the fact that pure will is expressed in a love of doing rather than looking for rewards or consequences. Both Wagner and Shakespeare expressed their true genius purely for the love of expressing it, and with no pressing motive of gain or "lust

the sense of a condition where a of the normal mind. Rather it mind in being absorbed in some feelings-even though it might

of result." Those possessed by the lust of result are rendered desperate and impatient; and they wind up in disillusionment.

Magical Name. It is common practice with magical orders as well as W ic­ can, neo-Pagan, and other "secret" groups that members will adopt a magical name or motto for use within the group. In many magi­ cal groups, the name is in Greek or Latin, whereas in others it may


266

GLOSSARY

be a name derived from mythology, folklore, Sanskrit, various African languages, etc. The purpose is both secretive and a declaration about one's personal goals or sense of inner identity. The meaning of C. F. Russell's Hebrew name, Genesthai, is some­ what confusing in the absence of a statement from him. It is generally interpreted to mean "To cause to be" or "to become," or even "to be­ come again." From a purely magical perspective, I suggest that it is "to become" as a statement of intent to be transformed.

Magical Oaths.

On the other side is the anything. Here, the n� eye and ear to heed

The two oaths taken by the GBG members can be seen

as being used to describe the importance of understanding the true

3

nature of a magical oath-which is to establish a new relationship with your Higher Self that puts meaning into life. I swear to tell myself the truth. I swear to regard every event (or condition) as a particular dealing between myself and the Holy Guardian Angel. Truth is generally a relative term for the simple reason that we can never know all the facts around any situation. At the same time, in a legal sense an oath is binding to honestly answer every question and perform every duty to the best of your ability. A magical oath is different. It requires that you continuously tell

Consciously perfo

Planting seeds in a gardea

'

.

.

, ,

a ritual designed to made into a ritual and

and giving a better chancel One can readily

see

little magical rituals. in improving health,

yourself the truth, which may mean thinking over what you previously thought to be true and then telling yourself a new truth. It isn't hon­ esty before the Law, but honesty before your own Higher Self An "event" isn't really every event, but those which take on a special kind of "halo effect" of calling itself to your attention. It must arise within your own personal sphere of awareness. It may be a completely ordinary event, but suddenly it stands out as if speaking to you. Yet to regard, or rather to believe, that everything which a person sees, feels,

rous, or deep and

resonadl from a church pipe organ!� Culling makes the

or hears is an omen or message, is a psychopathic condition. The main point is that one must maintain a sense of keen aware­

down the spine."

ness. W hen this is done, the way is open for one's intuition or inspi­ ration to inform one on any possible oracular import. As part of a

of the words derives

devoted program of relating to one's Higher Self, then one can get

have used these same

much symbology and "conversation" concerning his or her Great Work in the many things that touch his or her life. As you progress,

Others have suggested til


L

GWSSARY

267

!

ore, Sanskrit, various African

tive and a declaration about

•brtew name, Genesthai, is some­ ent from him. It is generally

both the events and their messages are greatly increased-those that are of value. Under this Oath, the budding magician stands between two ex­ tremes. On the one side is the near-psychopath who regards ever ything that touches the eye and ear as a particular secret personal message. On the other side is the impervious one who sees no soul message in anything. Here, the neophyte stands in the middle ground, with open eye and ear to heed anything that may be relevant to his Great Work.

Magical Rituals. e of understanding the true estab lish a new relationship with life.

There are many kinds of rituals from the most ornate

and complex to the pure and simple, but they all break down to com­ mon purpose: They are "planting seeds" for something desired to be grown and developed in consciousness. Consciously performing actions with goals in mind are rituals. Planting seeds in a garden can become a ritual, and it is an example of a ritual designed to produce future results. Weeding the garden can be made into a ritual and would be a ritual of weeding out the undesirable and giving a better chance for the growth of the desirable. One can readily see that many activities are eminently suitable as little magical rituals. Other rituals can be designed to produce effects in improving health, becoming more successful in daily life, building relationships, attaining psychic powers, transforming the self, and in achieving the Conversation with one's Holy Guardian Angel.

Magical

Voice. There is lot to be said about how one speaks the words

of ritual. Some words, particularly those in languages other than your native tongue, should be spoken in a special manner-in a slow, sono­ rous, or deep and resonating, voice. Think of the deep sounds emitted out

as

-....n�r. .·ng

if speaking to you. Yet to

which a person sees, feels,

psychopathic condition. maintain a sense of keen aware­

from a church pipe organ! Culling makes the point that you should feel stimulated as you intone these words so that you have "goose-pimples running up and down the spine."

open for one's intuition or inspi­

He also suggests that one should imagine "that the magickal power

oracular import. As part of a

of the words derives from the many magicians of centuries past who

·s Higher Self, then one can get

have used these same words."

concerning his or her Great

Others have suggested using your imagination to see the words pro­

his or her life. As you progress,

jected out into the universe, awakening whatever it is you are calling. In

··


268

GLOSSARY

the case of the barbarous words for the five elements, you want to sense

that you are awakening these powers to respond to your call, and that

Great Work of Self-

you are being filled with them.

plicity of the tools

These words you speak in your Individual Rituals are for you, alone. You are not performing before an audience,

not even an invisible one!

This is important-it is easy to get carried away by your own voice, resulting in an inflated ego, which is the antithesis of what you need. The inflated ego of the magician, the religious preacher, the politi­

and accessories.

Magickal Identity. The instnlil a blank book and name it during your daily revi�

cian, or anyone speaking or reading aloud, can create a barrier separat­ ing you from your Higher Self and decreasing your psychic and occult abilities even to the point that you will be misled by them.

Magick. Readers familiar with the writings of Occult

Aleister Crowley will recog­

"Magick" from the "magic" of

the person you

�3

are

comioJII

M�a&maWDati

nize the somewhat unusual spelling of the word "MAGICK" Crowley did this to distinguish

and

sional" magician, then

legerdemain,

"Imagination"-the I,..those having proper

·

that the Magickal

':' ·

·

.

and also to separate the new Occult Magick from that of the old which was often sadly loaded with useless junk! It may also be seen that the Qa­ balistic value of "Magick" comes to 83, and 8 + 3

=

11. From Liber Legis­

"My number is 11 as all their numbers who are of us." The number 11 stands for the Great Work accomplished-ABRACADABRA.

Magick Wand.

The extended right thumb between clenched fingers as

"mind" in the un

The imagination is has. Through the

imagiai thing�

the Magick Wand is, to my knowledge, unique to the GBG. Other

and can change one

common substitutes for this tool are the right, or even the 'power' in­

with our eyes closed.

dex finger if left-handed, and the thumb and first two fingers clenched

of sound. We can test

together and pointed.

problems.

The non-use of traditional magickal tools-like daggers, swords, chalices-is also fairly unique to the GBG and is intended to keep the emphasis on the person and the Great Work and not on accessories. In some groups, the equipment can become quite expensive, sometimes with individuals trying to outdo each other with gold and jewels, fancy robes and crowns, etc. Or, at another extreme, the tradition may re­ quire that each person make their equipment: forging a sword, carving a wand in particular wood, and so on. There is empowering magical validity to this, but again it is a dis­ traction from the Great Work itself-the integration of personality with the Higher Self.

fection at any time.


�=ents,

GLOSSARY

269

I

you want to """"

The question is the role of Magick in your life: If your goal is the

d to your call, and that

Great Work of Self-Initiation, then focus on the "end" suggests sim­ plicity of the tools and accessories. If the goal is to become a "profes­ sional" magician, then the focus on the "means" suggests great tools and accessories.

away by your own voice, -

·

Magickal Identity. The instruction in the GBG was for the student to get

esis of what you need.

a blank book and name it "Magickal Identity." Every evening, perhaps

·ous preacher, the politi-

during your daily review, you are to concentrate on what you want to be-not what you want to do. You are discovering who you really are, the person you are coming to be.

Magickal Imagination. One should have good respect for this thing called "Imagination" -the Imago is a manifestation of the force of Spirit. To those having proper respect for the word 'imagination,' it can be told the "magic" of legerdemain,

that the Magickal Imagination may well be over 50 percent of the total

from that of

of Magick itself. Naturally, it is meant that kind of Imagination that

the old which

is brought to a point of Subjective Reality and most certainly never the non-willed and uncontrolled ramblings of what can hardly be called "mind" in the undisciplined person. The imagination is one of the most powerful tools that a human has. Through the imagination we can see what is not yet existent, and can change one thing into another. We can fly without wings, see '·

t, or even the 'power' in­

with our eyes closed, hear sounds beyond sounds or silence in place

first two fingers clenched

of sound. We can test things in our imagination and work out any problems. Tesla, the great electrical genius, is said to have been able to design a motor in his imagination, set it running, and then come back to it at a later time and check for wear on the bearings and other parts so he could make improvements in the design. The Magickal Imagination is a major factor in Magick itself-to the

e,

the tradition may re­

t forging a sword, carving

point where "Subjective Reality" is equal to "Normal Reality." At some point, Inner can be substituted for Outer, and that which is imaged happens! With new understanding of Quantum Theory, "Subjective Reality" finds

.

to this, but again it is a dis­

integration of personality

new expression in Magickal practice. Imago is an idealized mental picture that can be recalled in its per­ fection at any time. W hile still in the realm of the Imagination, it is a


270

GLOSSARY

Force of Spirit, taking it beyond ordinary imagi­ images.To illustrate, the Imago was the name of the death mask

manifestation of the nary

worn in a special ritual on behalf of the deceased in Ancient Rome to establish his immortality. Similarly, I once had a dream about a "Life Mask" to be molded when a person was at their peak, and then worn cal magic involved in

ritually to enforce that image of youth, strength, and beauty. The Magickal Imagination is that process at work-an

Imago

of

perfection imposed to change ordinary reality into the ideal. This is demonstrated well in Sex Magick where it is the careful role­

and Power" as one

occu11

you need: "Money" contracts, success, b

playing of the imagination that allows the partners to exchange one reality with another. In your ritual, you submerge the personality of your partner into the imagined identity of a god or goddess. It isn't il­ lusion, for the more often this is done, the more attributes of the god or goddess will manifest into the old personality. The skill of the magician is enhanced by the skilled use of corre­

spiritual beings in� obligations of being

spondences so that the imagined identity is supported by the established

We're partners

attributes associated with the god or goddess.This is why it is important

living beings.

'

with thi"

to memorize and know the various appropriate correspondences.

Magickal Powers. Nearly all esoteric groups and teachers make the point that the attainment of psychic and magical powers can be an impedi­ ment to real spiritual growth. But, is that really truer If the object of the Great Work is integration with the Higher Self to become more than we are, we have to presume the accompaniment of such powers and skill as natural to the W hole Person. Jesus said "ye are Gods .. . these things I do ye shall do and even greater." To me, that reads as both prophecy and promise; He doesn't say we will become gods but that we

McMurtry, Grady.

(191

largely responsible for from 1971 until his

He studied enginc

are gods who will do miracles. As

we grow in W holeness, our latent powers become skills we can per­ form at will.We refer to this as "Self-Empowerment" because it is not given to us by others, nor do we have to be Christian for this to happen.

invasion. He was

On the other hand, merely having psychic powers does not make us a

a Lieutenant Colonel

spiritually powe1jitl person who has become W hole. ''A. Shortcut to Initiation" is a program of psychological and spiri­

Stationed in

recanc!

E�

Crowley. Back in

Cali

tual integration leading to Self-Empowerment. It isn't the only way,

representative for the

but it is one way.

Crowley died in 1947,


GLOSSARY

it beyond ordinary imagi-

Magickal Ritual Goals.

271

Remember that the purpose of the rituals you

compose in the practice of High Magick is psychological integration, otherwise known as Initiation. Your goal is to awaken, develop, cleanse and unite your many parts into the W hole Person that is your potential. Nothing in this book can be said to directly instruct you in the practi­ cal magic involved in Self-Help practices-the matters of "Money, Sex, and Power" as one occultist put it. You can expand those categories as you need: "Money" becomes questions of career, training, financing, contracts, success, buying a house, etc., while "Sex" includes romance, love, relationships, marriage, children, and so on, and "Power" is really the ability to be who you are. Yet, all the elements are here. T here is no absolute conflict between the realities of the out er world and those of the inner world. We are spiritual beings incarnated and living in a material world. We have the obligations of being co-creators to "make the world a better place." We're partners with the world spirit, and brothers and sisters to all living beings. We are "gods in the making" and need to think of that as our

life

purpose without letting ego inflation hinder our ability to "listen" to not only our brothers and sisters walking this same path, but to the "whis­ pers from eternity." You don't need an intermediary between the divin­ Self to become more than �����til- nent of such powers and

ity within and the Divine itself so long as ego is kept in its proper place.

McMurtry, Grady. (1918-1985)

A student of Aleister Crowley, he was

largely responsible for giving new life to the OTO which he headed I do ye shall do and even

from 1971 until his death. He studied engineering at Pasadena Junior College and met Jack Parsons at nearby CalTech through their mutual enthusiasm for science fiction. In 1941 he was initiated into the OTO. In 1942, as a member of R.O.T.C. he was called to active duty, and took part in the Normandy invasion. He was recalled to active duty in the Korean War and retired as

powers does not make us a W hole.

a Lieutenant Colonel. Stationed in England in 1943-1944, he was a personal student of

of psychological and spiri­

Crowley. Back in California after WWII, Crowley appointed him OTO

ent. It isn't the only way,

representative for the United States, subject only to Karl Germer. W hen Crowley died in 1947, Germer became head of the OTO. McMurty


272

GLOSSARY

ended his involvement with the OTO in 1961 over disputes with Germer and moved to Washington DC. Germer died in 1962 and in 1969 McMurty returned to California to take charge of the OTO. By 1985, there were over 700 members in several countries. Since his death, the OTO has continued to grow to several thousand active members in over fifty countries.

Menstruum. The "menstruum" is the "solvent of the W hite Eagle" in

'page-boy' hair

stvliol

the retort.

Messages. It can be "psychopathic" to believe that all the ideas sometimes

myss in different o

inspired when we're in the presence of a tree or a garden, an animal

to distinguish ritualisli

or bird, or the night sky or a glorious dawn, are personal messages

nial function.

whispered to our ears alone. But, the source of inspiration knows no boundaries, and our openness to such stimulation is healthy and vastly different than pathology. And like symbols in dreams, our Higher Self may alert us to some needed idea by awakening our interest to some­ thing happening in our environment. While not exactly the same thing, it is fascinating to let things

connection. Astrol· into Aquarius has li

"speak" to you in divination. Rather than following other people's in­

Aquarius does e

terpretations, let the cards, crystals, shells, bones, stones, coins, sticks, or

the New Aeon.

whatever, speak through your touch and gaze. Let yourself slide into a

nariaJI

My own incli

mild trance, and "let your fingers do the talking" as they manipulate the chosen objects. Don't impose a

left brain rigidity of rules on what is essentially a

right brain work of creative response. Patterns found in a tea cup may

in all of us, leaving

seem to say things, but the wisdom is in yourself and not the bottom

Age of Pisces. And

of the cup.

Why not?

Muladhara. The root chakra located at the base of the spine, color red, associated planet Saturn, associated Sephirah Malkuth. It is home to Kundalini, and sexual energy.

Nature Magick. In the World of Nature there are many natural powers and natural remedies. At the same time, through the Natural World there are intelligences at work-from the "animal spirits" of the group minds to the Nature Spirits of Element Forces that can be both invoked


GWSSARY

disputes with Germer

� returned to California � over 700 members in

11-s

continued to grow to

, countries. Jl: of the White Eagle" in r or a garden, an animal are personal messages

..

273

and evoked, and on to the Earthem Energies that can be called into the Magician's Body and Mind. Nature Magick is a class of magick unto itself, residing between Folk Magic, Practical Magic, and Ceremonial Magick, while the World of Nature is a resource for all kinds of magic. Nemyss. The familiar Egyptian head-dress that somewhat resembles a

'page-boy' hair styling. The colors and designs all have meanings, and additional meanings beyond the traditional associations make the ne­ myss in different colors and patterns a convenient ceremonial garment to distinguish ritualists from one another, and signifying their ceremo­ nial function.

of inspiration knows no

New Aeon of Horus. Is this the same as "the New Age" or "the Age of Aquar­

·on is healthy and vasdy

ius?" Perhaps yes, perhaps no. Crowley predicted the coming of the

dreams, our Higher Self

"New Aeon of Horus" when Every Person is a Star moving by his own inner

our interest to some-

light and will. Sincere followers of Crowley would likely say there's no

connection. Astrologers are just as likely to say that the zodiacal entry into Aquarius has little connection to either, while maintaining that Aquarius does embody much that is claimed for the New Age and for , stones, coins, sticks, or

••

the New Aeon.

Let yourself slide into a

My own inclination is to believe they are all manifestations of the

" as they manipulate the

same thing-that we are indeed in a New Age opening up opportuni­ ties for growth and development of the Whole Person. Maybe the as­

1

n what is essentially a

tronomical/ astrological precession triggers a more Aquarian perception

ound in a tea cup may

in all of us, leaving behind what has been claimed as repressive in the

lf and not the bottom

Age of Pisces. And maybe this is the same as the New Aeon of Horus. Why not?

of the spine, color red, Malkuth. It is home to

I believe we are in a new era (to substitute those three loaded con­

cepts with a neutral word for purposes of discussion) in which there has been a shift of energies allowing more people to open up to new ideas and to respond to new ideas. And, yes, it is likely that the transi­ tion from Piscean to Aquarian energies facilitates this. Again: Why not? Regardless, any study of history will demonstrate that we have more intellectual freedom and opportunity today than in any previous era we know anything about. Myth may claim that in some ancient


274

GLOSSARY

past, perhaps in some Atlantean civilization, we had a similar situation

practitioner, swami or

that led to abuse of knowledge by the few to the detriment of all.

can do for yourself.

Crowley tells us that this new age brings us the freedom and the

As sources of

inspirat:iolllil

impetus-a "call" urging to step ahead of the external regimentation.

have great value but they

Individually, we have to make the effort while the energies of the age

self-transformation leading

make it possible to succeed. Magick is no longer for the few, the elite

Higher Self.

priesthood of the secret lodge, but for everybody who makes the ef­ fort. Magick is the technology for self-transformation and self-empow­ erment. Every Man and every woman can become a Star by employing the esoteric technology now available to everyone.

Nuit. (Also Nut) The E sky overhead with only who is also Geb, her hn....._,.

Myth always contains some kind of truth, and perhaps this warns us of needs for awareness of potential hazards as more people are en­ abled to develop their psychic powers and to more easily gain deeper understanding of the human psyche and of quantum theory.

and Set. (Note: '1ncestuo1 ogy and that has no the inner understanding of

"New Thought." The name given the philosophy of Phineas Quimby which can be summed up: "The infinitude of the Supreme One; the Divinity of man and his infinite possibilities through the creative power of constructive thinking and obedience to the voice of the in­ dwelling Presence, which is our source of Inspiration, Power, Health and Prosperity." It's a beautiful philosophy, and was an inspiration in the develop­ ment of Mary Baker Eddy's Christian Science religion with the belief that the physical is not truly real, and that healing of disease occurs by virtue of the presence of Truth. In addition to Christian Science, the New Thought is influential in three major, but distinct, religious denominations within the Ameri­ can New Thought movement: Unity Church, Science of Mind, and the Church of Divine Science. The difference between Magick as practiced by the GBG and other groups, and more importantly by individual magicians, and religious groups is less a distinction in philosophy than in practice. A Shortcut to Initiation is a promise of individual accelerated evolution, of self-trans­ formation and integration of personality with the Higher Self lead­ ing to Self-Empowerment. There is no intermediary-teacher, priest,

active coven or lodge you

group name and the IJaJI you may be required not particular the names of There are two

primaiJI

feeling of respect for identities. When you take involved. A third reason for involved with magickal thought form that is the even of the individual.


GWSSARY

e E

had a similar situation

the detriment of all.

practitioner, swami or other person-doing the Work that only you can do for yourself.

the freedom and the

As sources of inspiration and knowledge, all of these movements

external regimentation.

have great value but they are not in themselves practical programs or

us

e

275

� wbile the energies of the age � longer for the few, the elite

,C'I'erybody who makes the ef­ rmation and self-empow-

become a Star by employing

self-transformation leading to that integration of personality with the Higher Self.

Nuit. (Also Nut) The Egyptian sky goddess whom we see as arched as the sky overhead with only finger tips and toes touching the Holy Earth who is also Geb, her husband. Beneath Nuit, Geb is often shown with an erect penis for it is through their union that all is born. Geb is also

•IZ3:ros as more people are en­ to

more easily gain deeper

of quantum theory. phy of Phineas Quimby of the Supreme One; the

her brother, and Nuit and Geb are the parents of Isis, Osiris, Nephthys, and Set. (Note: "Incestuous" relationships are common in all mythol­ ogy and that has no pertinence to humanity. Myth's pertinence is to the inner understanding of cosmic energies.) Nuit is also matter, and Hadit (also her husband, or masculine counterpart) is motion. Nuit is an infinite Circle, while Hadit is the infinitely small point at the core of everything.

Oaths. Oaths are common in magickal work. If you are a member of an active coven or lodge you may be expected to swear to secrecy of the group name and the names-magick and mundane-of the members, you may be required not to reveal the teachings of the group, and in particular the names of the gods evoked in group work. There are two primary reasons for such oaths: (1) to establish a feeling of respect for magick itself, and (2) to protect the members' ..-II!LLIJ·u.ations within the Ameri­ , Science of Mind, and the ·ced by the GBG and other

p:�uu;<U magicians, and religious

than in practice. A Shortcut to ted evolution, of self-trans­ with the Higher Self lead-

identities. W hen you take an oath, you do so because of the perceived value and importance of those identities, and the wishes of the people involved. A third reason for secrecy is to isolate and contain the energies involved with magickal work, including the particular egregor, or thought form that is the magickal identity of the particular group or even of the individual. Oaths are best chosen and understood as important to the project and not as part of the pageantry of the group. Think of your oath, and of secrecy itself as an internalizing. Your own magickal name takes on


GWSSARY

ce by being held secret,

;

'

277

The distinguishing characteristic of OT O rituals is their overt in­ tention to arouse and direct sexual energy. Kellner claimed to have been given secrets of a sexual yoga during travels in the Middle East

the late 1800s created by ), apparently, as a total

and India, and he believed that the Knights Templar had this same knowledge.

dramatic sexual scenes in

'-

fictional. teachings were errone­ scheme.

Per their website, the "O.T.O. is dedicated to the high purpose of securing the Liberty of the Individual and his or her advancement in Light, Wisdom, Understanding, Knowledge, and Power through Beauty, Courage, and Wit, on the Foundation of Universal Brother­ hood. U.S. Grand Lodge is the governing body of O.T.O. in the United

experience and mystic vi­

States. It is the most populous and active branch of O.T.O., with 44lo­

continually operating Ritual

cal bodies in 26 states as of March 2009. If you are interested in becom­

working lodge. Our Em­

ing a member of Ordo Templi Orientis, see the membership page for

mean good old fashioned

more information. To find an 0.T. 0. body near you, consult our list of

ance in the Dark Mir-

local bodies. Our FAQ answers many common questions about O.T.O.

a

and T helema." www. oto-usa.org Pa Kua.

Eight trigrams, the eight signs which form the basis of I Ching,

and from which the sixty-four hexagrams are constructed. T he Pa Kua is also used in various decorative and religious mo­ recognized leaders in the arance in the dark mir­

tifs incorporating the eight trigrams of I Ching; specifically in a circle around the yin-yang symbol.

the best aspects of East-

T hough the origin of the Pa Kua, and hence of the I Ching, is often attributed to Fu Hsi, the legendary Chinese emperor thought to have ruled at the beginning of the millennium BC, the eight trigrams used for divination were not invented until about 1000 BC. Fundamental to their divinatory usage, these three-lined figures, in their sixty-four combinations, form the basis of Chinese cosmological speculation. Pan.

·

g

on how you look at it)

(1851-1905) in 1890. Upon

The Greek god of nature with a human head and torso and the hind

legs, ears, and horns of a goat. Also symbolic of the male sexual drive. Parrott, Wanda Sue.

Founder of the Amy Kitchener's Angels Without

Wings Foundation, Wanda was born in 1935 in Kansas City, Missouri, organizations: One in Eng­ er headed by successors to

but was raised and educated in Southern California. She returned to Missouri in 1988 where she has been president of Springfield Writers' Guild, honorary life member of Missouri State Poetry Society, and


278

GLOSSARY

founder of Springfield Writers Workshop, which has been meeting in

valve intentional mo

Springfield-Greene County Library since 1992. More recently she has

ness of energy flow.

returned to California. She was an investigative reporter with the Los Angeles Herald­ Examiner, syndicated feature writer with O zarks Senior Living news­ papers, and holds many awards for poetry and short fiction, as well as newspaper columns and features. She won several "Best Feature" awards in the Hearst Corporation's chain of newspapers. In 2002 she was honored recipient of the Alumnus of the Year Award from her alma mater, Citrus College in Glendora, California, where she served as president of the Associated Women Students in 1953-1954. In 2004 her sci-fi story "Power Lunches" won first place in the Writer's Chal­ lenge Literary Association's transcendental tales contest. She won the

2007 Mistress of Mayhem Award from Sleuth's Ink Mystery Writers for her short story "Elfinetta's ETs." She has published under eighteen pen names, including Prairie Flower and Edgar Allan Philpott. As Diogenes Rosenberg, she invented the Pissonnet in 1997; the world's shortest sonnet form is now in public domain and she has admitted being its inventor. She is co-founder and sponsor of the National Annual Senior Poets Laureate Poetry Com­ petition for American poets age fifty and older, now in its seventeenth year. Visit her website: http: I I www. amykitchenerfdn.org

Psychic Self-Defense. 1i against psychic pre, tiona! manipulators, Suggested Reading: Denning & Phillips:

Your Aura Penczak: The Wttdt•s

Ptah. In the ancient E mal creator of the itself. He appears

as a

his hands free to hold a

Parsons, jack. (1914-1952) Parsons was a rocket propulsion researcher at CalTech and co-founder of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory and of Aero­ jet Corp. He was an early devotee of Aleister Crowley and a member of the O.T.O.

Qabalistic. T he most

Crowley said that Parsons and L. Ron Hubbard practiced ritual magick and worked sex magick with Parsons' girl friend. Later Parsons accused Hubbard of stealing both his money and girl friend. Parsons died in an explosion in his home laboratory.

Pentagram. A five-pointed star. Postures, and Movements, East and West. "Postures" generally refer to Eastern yogic postures along with controlled breathing, and our famil­ iar Western postures of standing and sitting. In addition, postures in-

I

I


GWSSARY

279

volve intentional movement--even if just sitting with grace and aware­ ness of energy flow. There are, of course, other postures: those of the martial arts in the Los Angeles Herald-

China and Japan, belly and dervish dances in the Middle East, Hula from Hawaii, and much more. Any movement and posture that in­

and short fiction, as well

volves energy probably has an associated shamanic or sacred tradition.

won several "Best Feature"

The Western Esoteric Tradition has adopted the Egyptian God pos­

of newspapers. In 2002 she

tures as seen in paintings on tomb and temple walls. W hether stand­

of the Year Award from her

ing, moving, or seated, these show positions of dignity and energy re­ straint. You can sense power that would be released in a simple gesture.

place in the Writer's Chal­ tales contest. She won the

fiSIIeu1:h's Ink Mystery Writers for pen names, including Prairie

e1n s Rosenberg, she invented •ee sonnet form is now in public

llaiinven1tor. She is co-founder and

Psychic Self-Defense. Techniques and practices to build psychic defenses

against psychic predators, skilled advertisers and sales people, emo­ tional manipulators, and psychic attack. Suggested Reading: Denning & Phillips: Practical Guide to Psychic Self-Defense: Strengthen

Your Aura Penczak: The Witch's Shield, Protection Magick and Psychic SelfDefense Ptah. In the ancient Egyptian pantheon, the first of the gods and the pri­

mal creator of the entire world and all in it. He is the primal matter itself. He appears as a bearded man wrapped up like a mummy with his hands free to hold a staff made up of the symbols for life, stability, and power. He is the patron of craftsmen and artisans, of all things creative.

Qabala. There are various alternative spelling of the words Qabala and Qabalistic. The most common is "Kabbalah" and "Kabalistic;" another is "Kabala, and then "Cabala" and "Cabalistic." All are transliterations

-�--��·

girl friend. Later Parsons

a1no1ney and girl friend.

of the Hebrew word QBLH meaning "an unwritten tradition transmit­ ted orally from teacher to student." "Kabbalah" and "Kabala" generally refer to the original Jewish version, "Cabala" refers the Christian ver­ sion, and "Qabala" and Qabalah" for the magical or Hermetic version. The Kabbalah-no matter how spelled-is probably the most

"Postures" generally refer to

complete purview of the world as perceived and experienced through

...troliled breathing, and our famil-

spiritual vision that we have. It is a systematic organization of spiritual


280

GLOSSARY

reality into a manageable formula for human study along with a meth­ odology of "correspondences" to organize all of human knowledge. It is a treasure trove for practicing magicians and the most expert self-study program of progressive mediation the world has ever seen. Qodosh. In the Third Degree of Sex Magick in the GBG. Physical ecstasy

the transformation of

pet�

must become psychic ecstasy that in turns 'fires' the Magickal Imagina­

regularity is not unique to

tion. In the now empowered imagination we aim for realization of the

gram for the attainment of

objective of the operation. All the while, the chosen objective is the

every practice builds upon

central focus of the concentration and imagining from beginning to

same way that you build

end of the sexual union.

knowledge is accumulative.

If the objective of the operation is a quality, such as the vision of

to build a building-it is a

Beauty, then the experience, the trance, may continue on for a week or even more. And if the operation is repeated, the experience extends more and more, and becomes Reality. Even though the objective may seem "external," the effect on the two partners is internally transforming. It bears a lot of thought. Quintessence. The transmuted sexual fluids are held in the mouth, and used for magickal operations.

your dreams.

Ra. Egyptian king of the gods who watches over the world from the sky

One of the key

as the sun. See Ra-Hoor-Khuit.

tearlrintl

Ra-Hoor-Khuit. Ra is the sun god of the ancient Egyptian religion, and was carried on the back of Nuit, the sky goddess. Ra is the god of birth and of rebirth as he appears to be reborn at the dawn of each new day.

thing calls your attention to

Ra-Hoor-Khuit is a form of Horus and symbolic of the Solar Sexual

is an "event" by which you

Energies that are part of Crowley's sexual magick. through numerology. And

Red Lion. The male of the magickal sex rite. Reduction. In the practice of numerology, larger numbers are-for the most part-reduced to single digit numbers. Thus 12 becomes 1 + 2

=

3.

recorded in your diary. (See Retirement Ritual. A

"retiiu:oei

Regardie, Dr. Francis Israel. (1907-1985) A widely respected authority on magic and Kabbalah, once personal secretary to Aleister Crowley and member of the Golden Dawn. His The Golden Dawn is a principal resource of western magic. His Tree of Life, The Middle Pillar, and A Garden of Pomegranates are considered modern classics.

Angel or God. A familiar task of the realizations in a diary, and/

.I


I

r

GLOSSARY

S

an study along with a meth-

281

Regularity. The need for and value of regular and consistent practice will

all of human knowledge.

be emphasized again and again. It is regularity and recording that are the

gicians and the most expert

foundations of process. These are the practices that are compared to

on the world has ever seen. in the GBG. Physical ecstasy

'fires' the Magickal Imagina­

we aim for realization of the

gardening, for the consistency of these basic practices is what nurtures

the transformation of personality into the Higher Sel£ The rule of regularity is not unique to Magick, but is the proven key to every pro­ gram for the attainment of knowledge and skill. It is necessary because every practice builds upon the previous one. You are building skills the same way that you build muscles-by practice and use. Any system of knowledge is accumulative, and regularity of study is like laying bricks to build a building-it is a continuous process, and if stopped the lower layers are exposed to weather and loss. Set up a schedule for what can be done within your other obligations, and stick to it. If you are inter­ rupted for any reason, start over from the beginning. Regularity of practice is reinforced through the use of a daily jour­ nal-whether called a Magical Diary or Book of Shadows or Dream Book or some other name of your choice. It is here that you should record not only your magical study and practice, but your insights and record your dreams.

es over the world from the sky

One of the key teachings of the GBG was to "regard every event whatsoever as a particular dealing between myself and my daemon." This is, of course, a factual impossibility, but Lou went on to explain it with an example. If you are driving down the highway, and some­ thing calls your attention to the mileage on your odometer, then that

is an "event" by which your higher self is sending you an important message. In this example, the mileage is a number to be interpreted through numerology. And this event and your interpretation should be

...,.....,rv, larger numbers are-for the + 2 = 3. rs. Thus 12 becomes 1 5) A widely respected authority secretary to Aleister Crowley ·

ipal His The Golden Dawn is a princ of Life, The Middle Pillar, and A

recorded in your diary. (See Magical Oaths)

Retirement Ritual. A "retirement ritual" or "retreat" is common to many magical, shamanic, and spiritual systems. As a time of isolation and self-deprivation, it involves a challenge to one's self-identity and an opening to the Higher Self whether conceived as the Holy Guardian Angel or God. A familiar task of the retirement ritual is to record one's visions and realizations in a diary, and/ or to discuss the experiences with the shaman


282

GLOSSARY

or teacher, and to return to that record in future times to review those insights from an evolving perspective. Retirement rituals, retreats, vision quests, wilderness journeys, pe­ riods of silence, etc., are all common to Initiatory Practices. Each tra­ dition has its own unique practices, many symbolic and dramatic, and intended to "shake the foundations" and "stir the pot." The intention is to mark the ending of one part of your life and to mark the begin­ ning of another. All involve a "change of pace" during which things can happen. Some may demand a life-changing accomplishment at their cul­

If you have BIG qu them down and start your no questions, just ask your patiently listen. Make no Angel. Expect nothing

speci�

mand your Daemon! You of being rejuvenated, and

•1"'

completely empty feeling

mination-a "Big Dream," the finding of an amulet, the making of a talisman, a substantial fasting and purging, the killing of an animal that then becomes one's totem, and other ways to establish a transition from one phase of life to another. Aside from the Retirement Retreat, there is proven value to peri­ odic retreats, even annually, to encourage review and communication with the Higher Self, the Holy Guardian Angel. Various businesses and organizations, churches and other groups provide for such retreats for their own purposes-shouldn t you do the same for the most important per­ '

sonal purpose of alli'

Retort. The vagina is the the essence of the male

It doesn't demand much on your time and resources, and can be combined-as long as you are honest and disciplined about it-with a family vacation. But, you don't really have to go somewhere beyond your own home for a weekend retreat or personal vacation. The ad­ vantage of a change of place is the same as for a change of pace-you plan the time and environment to get the most out of your reflection time. The only equipment you need is your journal and a pen, or your lap­ top computer provided you use it only for your journaling purpose. No e-mails, no online searches, just your journal. Your ideal program should call for three periods of meditation, 30 to 60 minutes each, followed by one to two hours of writing. That's it, a maximum of nine hours over two days once a year for the most important endeavor of your life. But, even as an ideal it may be too much. Adjust it if necessary.

churches the consecrated and blood of Jesus ChrisL magick rite is that there is consecrated.

Magical Diary, Book of mentioned. I repeat that are undertaken by the

J


GWSSARY

283

I

I

• in future times to review those �·

�,wilderness journeys,pe�'io Initiatory Practices. Each tra-

E

symbolic and dramatic,and

"stir the pot." The intention

life and to mark the begin­

£ pace" during which things

accomplishment at their cui­

of ·

an

amulet, the making of

g, the killing of an animal

ways to establish a transition

If you have BIG questions about your spiritual progress, write them down and start your morning meditation with them. If you have no questions,just ask your Higher Self to communicate with you,and patiently

listen. Make no demands; just be open to your Holy Guardian

Angel. Expect nothing specifically. You do not know your own self-created necessity in relation to the Angel or Daemon. You can in no way com­ mand your Daemon! You may have an energized feeling of freedom or of being rejuvenated,and it may last for many weeks. You may have a completely empty feeling that absolutely nothing has taken place-and this is a sure sign that something of no value has been taken from you, which you will later realize. On the other hand,something outstand­ ing may manifest almost immediately. Above all things,as an aspiring magician you must learn in your aspiration to "Lust not for result." To lust for result is anathema in Magick.

review and communication Angel. Various businesses and provide for such retreats for

·*samefor the most important per-

Of course,you can do lesser meditations for this sort anytime,but there is value to this larger, weekend retreat that will pay unlimited dividends.

Retort. The vagina is the vessel that receives the ejaculated semen, i.e., the essence of the male orgasm,also called "the blood of the Red Lion."

lime and resources, and can be

Rite of Diana. A sex magick ritual bringing one or both partners into the

and disciplined about it-with

Borderland State and the the imagination subjectively real,during one

have to go somewhere beyond

Dianism congrex lasting for hours without break.

or personal vacation. The ad­ as

for a change of pace-you

Rite of Transubstantiation. The Rite of "Transubstantiation" is the al­ chemical transformation of the shared sexual fluids. In the Christian churches the consecrated wine and wafer is declared to be the body

journal and a pen,or your lap-

b your journaling purpose. No

IDinnal. Your ideal program should to 60 minutes each,followed by

a maximum of nine hours over lliilloO....-�.nt endeavor of your life. But,

it if necessary.

and blood of Jesus Christ. The only difference in the herein described magick rite is that there is an actual vital spiritualized substance that is consecrated.

Ritual Record Book. The importance of a record book-whether as a Magical Diary, Book of Shadows,or other name-has previously been mentioned. I repeat that this is one of the most important actions that are undertaken by the magician. And,it is just as important in any ac­ tivity, whether as student or professional,as wife or husband,etc. The


284

GLOSSARY

act of recording is the act of self-observation and the opportunity for self-evaluation. Keeping in mind whatever the goal of your procedure,

was secretary to Aleister

writing down what you did and how it affected you becomes a measure

period. Some speculation

of your work.

Rock" during this period at

Rosicrucian (AMORC) Order. AMORC has been operating since 1915,

and has affiliated lodges and chapters all over the world. The Rosicru­

magickal explorations into

cian system is unique-it provides a foundation tying together all of the different aspects of metaphysical study, and demonstrates their

(Note that there is some

interconnectedness. Contact them at www.rosicrucian.org/ for more

G.·.B.·.G.·. Culling says it

information.

but the above description

Rosicrucian Fellowship. Founded by Max Heindel with its main teaching

presented his book The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception. This Christian Mystic Philosophy presents deep insights into the Christian Myster­

Both Russell and Culling an: "GBG.") Self-superhumerated. 'lbe

ies and establishes a meeting ground for Art, Religion, and Science.

not to live and think by his

Max Heindel was selected by the Elder Brothers of the Rose Cross to

by the dicta of a self-suped

publicly give out the Western Wisdom Teachings in order to help pre­ pare mankind for the coming age of Universal Brotherhood, the Age of Aquarius. Although the Rosicrucian Fellowship books are sold, the

would mean metapho�

services of their Healing Department, the Correspondence Courses, and the various School activities continue to be offered on a free-will love-offering basis. www. rosicrucian.com/ Russell, C. F. Cecil Frederick Russell. (1897-1987) Russell wrote in

Sex Magick. Sex Magick is

1922: "Magick is aptly defined as the science and art of doing one's

Wil-achieving one's purpose, fulfilling the Law of THELEMA. Thus

:1

theoretical magick is the art of perfecting mental processes, and practi­

memorization of correspc

cal magick the art of perfecting volitional processes. These definitions

visualization, and the glnrv

are hardly conclusive, but they are scholarly enough for practical pur­

For I am divided for

poses, I think. I think that every member should be drilled in ceremo­ nial magick until he subconsciously acquires the attitude of doing the right thing at the right moment with omnipotence at his command

NO!

and eternity at his disposal. The ideas that dissolve the sin complex, viz that nothing really matters, that it is impossible to make a mistake, etc.,

he's after is not what we

cannot be rooted in the organism by any other method."

magic of sex." And to damental to Sex Magick. discussion.


GLOSSARY

285

on and the opportunity for

Russell was a member of the A.·.A.·. & O.T.O. (Fr. Genesthai) and

the goal of your procedure,

was secretary to Aleister Crowley during the (in) famous 1920s' Cefalu

ed you becomes a measure

period. Some speculation suggests that Russell's experiences on "the

' � been operating since 1915,

Rock" during this period at Thelema Abbey subsequently led to his es­

� over the world. The Rosicru­ �tion tying together all of Jlbldy, and demonstrates their

�.rosicrucian.org/ for more �;:�

tablishment of the Gnostic Body of God (G.·.B.·.G.·.) and his personal magickal explorations into the fields of mathematics and logic. More can be found at the website:

www. cfrussell.homestead.com/.

(Note that there is some dispute as to the meaning of the acronym G.·.B.·.G.·. Culling says it means the "Great Brotherhood of God," but the above description says it means the "Gnostic Body of God." Both Russell and Culling are no longer with us, so let's just stick with "GBG.") Self-superhumerated. "The Old, the Patriarchal Aeon has taught man not to live and think by his own individual Light, but instead to live by the dicta of a self-superhumerated, regimenting, all-powerful intel­ ligentsia. Crowley was the arch-rebel against this." Louis Culling wrote: "'Humerate' (if there were such a word) would mean metaphorically to take upon oneself a task or position.

·

the Correspondence Courses, to be offered on a free-will

Hence 'superhumerate' is a favorite nasty word of mine which means, for illustration, one poses that the mantle of Elijah has been cast upon his shoulders-making a pretense of greatness or authority." Sex Magick. Sex Magick is the whole thing-the persisted application of all that has been learned and gained as skills in the training of Alpha­ ism, Dianism, Qodosh, the exercise of the Magickal Imagination, the

mental processes, and practi­ processes. These definitions ly enough for practical pur­ should be drilled in ceremo­ . ..,..,,, ,rPS the attitude of doing the

memorization of correspondences, the learning of concentration and visualization, and the glory of union. For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. What is "Sex Magick?" Hey Baby, want to get together and do some Sex Magick? NO! At least, I hope she says "no" to that proposition because what

ible to make a mistake, etc., other method."

he's after is not what we call "Sex Magick." Nor are we proposing "the magic of sex." And to clarify, romance and relationship are not fun­ damental to Sex Magick. You will find out why as we progress in this discussion.


286

GLOSSARY

Every man thinks he's an expert on sex, and most women know that he's not. He does know how to make babies, but he doesn't neces­

they're impregnated, but physical child, here there is

sarily know how to make love, or to make magic. Women instinctively know how to make magic but both men and women need to learn Sex Magick. The simple truth is that men simply get an itch in their penis, and want it scratched-preferably by a woman. Women yearn for some­

parali the planning and execution .

the importance of pre

tance of the ritual and the

thing more complex: they want to be attractive and desirable; gather­

from Dramatic Ritual with

ing men like honey gathers flies. The want to feel adored and they

aromatic oils, soft lighting.

want to know that they cause a man to have an erection and desire sex. And they want romance and intimacy, to feel that they are the only one in his life. They want to be held and kissed, and to have lots of slow foreplay. Women's pleasure is the key, and orgasm is not the biggest part of

partner, or both.

Ma�

it. Prolonged intercourse, with or without her orgasm, is vital to create

It calls upon the

the energy field needed for the transformation of consciousness funda­

goddess, or as Holy

mental to Sex Magick. Women are the eng ines that power-up the field

Guardian Angel look like: De

whereas men are just the mechanics and the best of them learn how

be found in reference ......wl

GuarcJi1111

to carefully manage the process while she just swoons in enjoyment. Every woman should feel herself as a goddess incarnate in the lead­ up to sex, during sex, and after sex. His role as a god is a secret-else his ego inflates and robs the mission. She should become filled with energy, but her energy is 'magnetic' while his is 'electric.' They should both enter into the "Borderland" state of consciousness where there is only pleasure but no climax, and hold that state for two or more hours. W hen the "moment is right," her magnetism should simple draw his electricity into her person, body and soul, with or without his sperm which is of no particular interest to the Sex Magick operation. And when the "moment" comes, he projects his special intention,

call for the partners to be standing of each other's

the magickal goal of the operation, right along with his electricity

man back from orgasm

and semen. His role is primarily that of the Magician who projects

pushing that edge beyona II

the imaged goal with the release of his power into her. She receives,

to fall down but the start

transmutes, and makes it happen in dimensions beyond the physical

note: fantasies and fetisbes

and mostly beyond her awareness. Some women claim to know when

conditioned to think that that's not accurate. Hers

4J


GLOSSARY

on sex, and most women know

babies, but he doesn't neces­ magic. Women instinctively and women need to learn Sex

287

they're impregnated, but it's not likely and not necessary. Instead of a physical child, here there is a "magickal childe." In Giving and Receiving there is Magick, and Love

Yes, all this does require preparation, discipline, and restraint. And the importance of preparation precedes foreplay and should include the planning and execution of drama to elevate the feeling of impor­ tance of the ritual and the roles of the players. Sex Magick evolves from Dramatic Ritual with the staging of place, costuming, incense or

want to feel adored and they

aromatic oils, soft lighting, music possibly romantic or with a stimulat­

to have an erection and desire sex.

ing base beat, and possibly a non-intrusive script leading to awareness

to feel that they are the only one kissed, and to have lots of slow

of the intended result. In this case of a Magickal Curriculum, it is the Knowledge and Con­ versation with the Holy Guardian Angel. It can be the objective for either

orgasm is not the biggest part of ut her orgasm, is vital to create

partner, or both. It calls upon the Magickal Imagination to see the partner as god or

oma on of consciousness funda­ ll!loti

goddess, or as Holy Guardian Angel. What does the god or goddess or Holy

lhe engines that power-up the field

Guardian Angel look like? Do they move? Do they speak? Some answers can

and the best of them learn how

be found in reference works in religion and mythology, while others

'�

she just swoons in enjoyment.

Do what thou Wilt. Love is the Law; Love under Will

His role as a god is a secret-else

In your planning, let awareness of pleasure and arousal be your

She should become filled with

guide. Don't neglect the possible role of fantasy roll playing and fetishes

while his is 'electric.' They should

in costuming. Goddesses wear anything they want, and what they want

of consciousness where there is

includes knowing and witnessing the arousal and lust of their partner.

that state for two or more hours.

The challenge remains the required discipline and restraint, especially

etism should simple draw his

on the part of the man so that you can remain engaged for two or more

soul, with or without his sperm

hours. Even though the emphasis in a Sex Magick operation does not

-

will arise from your subconsciousness.

the lead­ as a goddess incarnate in

the Sex Magick operation.

call for the partners to be an established couple, knowledge and under­

he projects his special intention,

standing of each other's needs and 'turn-ons' is helpful in holding the

right along with his electricity

man back from orgasm and leading the woman to the edge, and then

that of the Magician who projects

pushing that edge beyond previous limits. The edge should not be a cliff

of his power into her. She receives,

to fall down but the start of a spiral upward to heaven. An important side

in dimensions beyond the physical

note: fantasies and fetishes should be her choices, not his. We have been conditioned to think that only men have fetishes and sexual fantasies, but that's not accurate. Hers are more subjective and his more objective but


288

GLOSSARY

in Sex Magick it is "She who must be obeyed." An important book is She

without force" left over

Comes First, by Ian Kerner.

See yourselves enjoying the extended bliss of the Borderland state rather than the immediacy of satisfaction. Make Love for an Eternity! You will find that extended bliss is healthful, will rejuvenate you; will lower blood pressure, bathing your inner bodies with health-giving en­ ergies and secretions. Love is the Law

Suggested Reading: Kerner, Ian: She Comes First: The thinking man's guide to pleasuring a woman, 2004, Collins.

Kraig, Donald Michael: Modern Sex Magick: Secrets of Erotic Spiri­ tuality--Learn to control and direct sexual power when it's most intense­ during arousal. Increase your pleasure and enhance your relationships. 2002,

Llewellyn. Shells. Shells are a Kabalistic concept, and are known by the Hebrew Qlippoth. They are the negative side of existence, the leftovers after

creation. In many ways, the idea of a shell is appropriate for it is a con­ tainer for the positive aspect, the inner goodness, the seed of life. Think of a walnut, and crack the shell to get the edible 'meat' out. The shell is discarded, yet it has some residual value-perhaps as fuel, compost

Kether Chokmah Binah Chesed Geburah Tiphareth Netzach Hod Yesod Malkuth Shortcut to Initiation. A

and without some commail

materials for your garden, etc. In the process of life, the buried walnut would come to life, bursting out of the shell and growing into a new tree. The shell is waste debris having served its purpose. In some philosophical perspectives, the Klippoth (alternate spelling of Qlippoth) are seen as evil because they limit the life force within. In our analogy, if the walnut shell is too thick, the seed won't be able to

sometimes more adventudl

it may leave the paved through which you�

burst into life. Or think of a chicken egg with a shell so thick and hard that the baby chick is unable to peck through and become the chicken intended. Now, let's extend our story of the Chicken and the Egg another step, and agree that the egg comes first. But, before there is a real egg the shell is formed. That shell has a purpose of its own in containing and limiting the growing embryo. If it has a consciousness, it is fight­ ing to contain the embryo. On a cosmic scale, there are such "forms

own!

done for you-so whetba:'JI the better mapped route one! You will learn more


GWSSARY

!

I.

r

u

An important book is She

289

without force" left over from the descent of life and consciousness into matter. As such, they are evil and demonic. If fed with the energies of hate, greed, and desire to return to the past (as in some religions' hatred of modernism), they may become true demons with enough

will rejuvenate you; will enbodies with health-giving

'

�·

.JAw

�g

man's guide to pleasuring a

Jl

� .Magick: Secrets of Erotic Spiri­ ,. power when it's most intense­ la ce your relationships. 2002, aln

­ is appropriate for it is a con

Think ri!JK>dlness, the seed of life. edible 'meat' out. The shell e-perhaps as fuel, compost nut ess of life, the buried wal

consciousness to act on their own. Basically, however, we can think of the qlippoth as the opposite of the Sephiroth on the Tree of Life as in the following table: Sephiroth

Qlippoth

Kether

Futility

Chokmah

Arbitrariness

Binah

Fatalism

Chesed

Ideology

Geburah

Bureaucracy

Tiphareth

Emptiness

Netzach

Repetitiveness

Hod

Order regardless of purpose

Yesod

Form without Life

Malkuth

Stasis

Shortcut to Initiation. A shortcut obviously contrasts with the longer route. Often a shortcut is a rougher road; one with particular hazards and without some common comforts and resources, and sometimes it doesn't even show up on the official map. But there are reasons to take the shortcut: it is more efficient, often both shorter and faster, and sometimes more adventurous. A shortcut may go through dangerous territory, and sometimes it may leave the paved road completely and take you cross country through which you have to make your own trail. There may be no rest areas or food stops or gas stations-so you have to plan ahead and be able to take some risks. There's no guide to lead you. You are on your own!

But, ultimately, you are always 'on your own.' The work can't be done for you-so whether you take the 'high road' or the 'low road,'

taining ll!losoonrru-. e of its own in con is fight­ il has a consciousness, it �

·c

scale, there are such "forms

the better mapped route or the shortcut across country-you are the one! You will learn more because you are your own guide, your own


290

GLOSSARY

resource. Instead of a teacher watching over you, you have only your

to stop his flying, and SimcJIIill

own Higher Self who will respond to your need!

wounds.

Initiation is one of those ambiguous words that are used variously.

His constant companion .,'·

:

In esoteric practice, it sometimes seems to mark one's "graduation" for

Within Helen was the Spiril

the completion of under-graduate studies. But 'to initiate' also means to

the true God has a feminioc

start a process.

held that God the father

· ....

.

In our magickal curriculum it means both. The goal is to make you a Whole Person so that you can become a Greater Being. Like the good Scout, the Initiate is prepared because of the work he has com­ pleted. The Initiate is ready for the Great Adventure leading to God.

The only mysteries are the Inner Mysteries.

Signs. As used in ritual, these are the movements and postures, accom­

nine gender.

Society of the Inner Light. A teric Tradition, founded by for both a Supervised Swdy

panied by gestures that function in unity with the voiced expressions, chants, invocations, evocations, and mental visualization and astral ex­

Solitary. A practitioner of Magil

tensions.

Silver Cone. Also known as a "cone of power." A cone is commonly

ll

visualized as a three-dimensional extension of the Magick Circle to

overhead and most co

function as a container of inner strength and purpose and as a barrier

a body of water pouring

against external disturbance. In addition, the "cone" can be directed to deliver magical force to an intended target for healing and other purposes.

Simon Magus. Also known as Simon the Sorcerer, he was a native of Gitta. Possessing great magical powers, he described himself as a 'son

� Sufi Magick of Eros-the EI:;..CL::�s11�11

with ecstatic dancing and

of God,' and that we were all gods in the making imprisoned in matter. In this sense, he is considered the founder of Gnosticism. There were accusations by Christians that he was a demon in hu­ man form, and he was specifically said to possess the ability to levitate and fly at will. The fantastic stories of Simon the magician persisted into the Middle Ages, and were possibly inspiration for Goethe's Faust. He was the Emperor Nero's Court Magician for whom he did

Tarot. A vast system of .Arcbe of 78 images on cards that

ems.J

to the solution of probl

of the most sophisticated

many demonstrations, among them the moving about of heavy furni­ ture untouched by human hands. Legend has it that while performing magic, he levitated to prove himself a god. St. Peter prayed to God

and to structure magical comparable to the Eastern I


GLOSSARY

291

over you, you have only your

to stop his flying, and Simon fell to the ground, and later died of his

JtWl!

wounds.

for to mark one's "graduation"

W ithin Helen was the Spirit of God, leading to the Gnostic belief that

But 'to initiate' also means to

the true God has a feminine part called Spirit. The Gnostics further

His constant companion was a woman he called Helen of Troy.

held that God the father was accompanied by God the mother, some­ both. T he goal is to make

times called Sophia, or the W isdom of God. In the Old Testament writ­

a Greater Being. Like the

ten in Hebrew the Spirit of God is referred to as Ruach having a femi­

e

­ use of the work he has com Adventure leading to God.

nine gender.

Society of the Inner Light.

A Mystery School within the Western Eso­

teric Tradition, founded by Dion Fortune. The Sodety accepts students

lll'll'elne ts and postures, accom­ lliln with the voiced expressions, visualization and astral ex-

for both a Supervised Study Course and an Unsupervised Study Course. More information through their website, www. innerlight.org.uk/.

Solitary. A practitioner of Star, T he.

power." A cone is commonly

Magic working alone rather than in a group.

The seven-pointed star is the sigil of the Goddess Babalon. In

the Tarot, the Star is the 17th Major Arcanum-image: a bright star

·on of the Magick Circle to

overhead and most commonly a naked woman kneeling at the edge of

and purpose and as a barrier

a body of water pouring water from two vessels, sometimes one onto

the "cone" can be directed

the ground but other times both into the water; Hebrew letter: Tzaddi;

target for healing and other

Divinatory meaning: spiritual guidance, hope, help; the 28th path on the Tree of Life connecting Yesod to Netzach.

Sorcerer,

he was a native of

he described himself as a 'son

of Gnosticism. that he was a demon in hu­ '•

to possess the ability to levitate

·of Simon the magician persisted inspiration for Goethe's Faust. Magician for whom he did

ing about of heavy furni­ . the mov d has it that while performing '

)l

a

god. St. Peter prayed to God

Sufi Magick ofEros-the Ecstatic School. Sufi Mysticism and Sex Magick, with ecstatic dancing and other shamanic practices.

Tahuti. An alternate name for T hoth. Tarot.

A vast system of Archetypal Knowledge condensed into a system

of 78 images on cards that can be finger-manipulated and then laid out in systematic patterns to answer specific questions or provide guidance to the solution of problems. While it is a form of divination, it is one of the most sophisticated and carefully developed systems of images and relationships following the structure of the Kabbalah's Tree of Life. Going beyond divination, it is also a system to access the Unconscious, and to structure magical ritual. It's a powerful Western esoteric system comparable to the Eastern I Ching.


292

GLOSSARY

The concepts of the Tarot cards have kept pace with the evolu­ tion of advancing knowledge, with the concepts and psychology of

science applied to obtain Technic as technology

� appliol'4

the European peoples. This is a very important point for it is fairly unique among occult divinatory systems for such evolution to take place. W hile interpretations of such systems as the I Ching will have some evolutionary change, the system and its physical representation in the 64 Hexagrams has remained static. The Tarot, in contrast, has changed, been modified, and evolved in physical form and structure, and in interpretation and application. And there is interchange between the Tarot deck and the person

"attraction," and the disc<NerY41 wealth, the Order grew to King Phillip IV of France

using the deck, facilitated by the artwork that-in my opinion-a posi­ tive aspect no other system has. The reader is invited to communicate with the cards, and that's one among many reasons that there are so many Tarot decks-over a thousand-to choose from. Suggested Reading:

extracted by torture and II13Uf I by Pope Clement V found have been their interest in Manichaeism. In addition.

Amber K & Azrael Arynn K: Heart of Tarot, an Intuitive Approach, Llewellyn Ferguson: The Llewellyn Tarot. 78-card deck and 288 page book, Llewellyn Cicero, Chic & Tabatha: The New Golden Dawn Ritual Tarot-Keys to the Rituals, Symbolism, Magic & Divination, Llewellyn

Hollander: Tarot for Beginners-An Easy Guide to Understanding & Interpreting the Tarot, Llewellyn

much easier to make obse:n'311

visible character than in onc:1

sider is outside this inner you in the Great Work..

Kraig: Tarot & Magic-How to use the Tarot to do magic on a prac­

The "testing" of variotu

tical level, with Tarot Spells, Talismans, working on the Astral Plane, etc.,

among astral traveling

Llewellyn

checking their names by

-

e

-

Louis: Tarot Plain and Simple-A self-study program to do readings for yourself and others, Llewellyn. Written by a psychiatrist, with a Jungian

approach to understanding human nature and psychological conflict. Sterling: Tarot Awareness: Exploring the Spiritual Path, Llewellyn.

How the Tarot can be a gateway toward spiritual development by un­

be a victim of 'alien' in

locking a vibrant communication with the divine.

there is nothing outside of

Technic. Technic is not another word for technique. It means rather the applied science of this field of knowledge. It is not theoretical science, but

(and which you are daily


GLOSSARY

293

'

,

kept pace with the evolu-

concepts and psychology of rtant point for it is fairly for such evolution to take as the I Ching will have

and its physical representation

science applied to obtain specific and practical ends. I prefer to think of Technic as technology applied with scientific understanding.

Templars. T he Order of the Temple of Jerusalem founded in 1118 to pro­ tect pilgrims travelling to the Holy Land. Originally poor, they became rich with gifts from King Alfonso of Aragon. Folk lore claims their wealth was derived from alchemy, from the practice of the magic of

The Tarot, in contrast, has

"attraction," and the discovery of King Solomon's Treasure. With their

physical form and structure,

wealth, the Order grew to 30,000 members, a very powerful force.

i

�the

Tarot deck and the person r is invited to communicate

y reasons that there are so choose from.

the devil, and of engaging in "unnatural sex acts." Confessions were extracted by torture and many were burned to death. An investigation by Pope Clement V found no evidence of heresy. T heir real crime may have been their interest in Gnosticism and the esoteric traditions of

I

�of Tarot, an Intuitive Approach,

r:

King Phillip IV of France was jealous and instigated the accusation of heresy in which they were accused of denying Christ, of worshipping

deck and 288 page book, Dawn Ritual Tarot-Keys to

Llewellyn FAsy Guide to Understanding &

Manichaeism. In addition, some claim that the Templars were involved in practices of sex magick and Sufi mysticism.

"The seer cannot be, at the same time, the seen." As Culling points out, it is much easier to make observations in another person in their outer and visible character than in oneself. However, one's inner relations with one's HGA is quite another matter-unknown to the outsider. An out­ sider is outside this inner relationship and, at best, can only encourage you in the Great Work.

The "testing" of various intelligences. It has been a standard practice among astral traveling magicians to "test" the beings encountered by checking their names by their Qabalistic values. study program to do readings for '

by a psychiatrist,

with a Jungian

and psychological conflict.

the Spiritual Path, Llewellyn. spiritual development by un-

technique. It means rather the It is not theoretical science, but

C. F. Russell is quoted in The Complete Magick Curriculum of theSe­ cret Order G.·.B.·.G.·. by Louis T. Culling as saying, '1\s long as you are an active, loyal, sincere aspirant to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Higher Guardian Angel, and using the oracle of the Yi, you cannot be a victim of 'alien' intelligences." Self-confident and "Knowing that there is nothing outside of yourself that is not also within yourself (and which you are daily facing), is enough to keep you sincerely and correctly on the path of the Great Work."


294

GLOSSARY

It's another way of saying "If your purpose be noble, and you're honest to yourself, you'll be OK." Or, "You have nothing to fear but

totem is emblematic in a

fear itself." So, don't be afraid, and don't be seduced, stay with the pur­

bear, lion, eagle, horse,

pose of your operation.

Your particular totem

Thelema. (Will, in Greek) This is one's True Will, which can be discov­ ered through the sincere practice of Magick. Crowley constructed this into his axiom: "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law." The word of the Law is Thelema. In the original writing of the Book of the Law, the word Thelema is in Greek letters; and by Greek gematria, the letters total the number 93. Thelema and 93 are synonymous with PURE WILL.

Thelema implies drawing closer and closer to the consciousness of one's real Individuality (the Khabs), in contradistinction to the active conscious Personality (the Khu). It then becomes the aim of the aspi­ rant to be and to express one's True Individuality as much as possible, instead of being submerged in the Personality. The key to the cryptic word "Thelema"-Will-is to recognize and DO THE TRUE WILL in conformity with the Conversation of the H G A, the Daemon.

question: "What animal A careful study of preferred self-image, the persona or mask you the same time, you will versing with a God is Thoth" which is to be

magnum opus, The <.iOfdal Some ritualists do

Think, for example. as your totem. What is true 'bird' s eye view,'

a

the Eagle can focus on extract it. The Eagle

ea"

until it is time for m

Theosophical Society. The Theosophical Society was founded in New York

for life, returns to the

City in 1875 by H.P. Blavatsky, Henry Steel Olcott, William QuanJudge

stronger. The Bald �­

and others. Its initial objective was the investigation, study and explana­

tive, "Don't mess with

tion of mediumistic phenomena. After a few years Olcott and Blavatsky moved to India and established the International Headquarters at Adyar,

As you adopt the that called to you in

Madras (Chennai). There, they also became interested in studying East­ ern religions, and these were included in the Society's agenda. The Theosophical Society in America is a branch of the world fel­

verse with the god fullal set, one should have a

lowship and membership organization dedicated to promoting the

and the imagined c

unity of humanity and encouraging the study of religion, philosophy

God's Nature. One

and science so that we may better understand ourselves and our re­

at the beginning, exceot

lationships within this multidimensional universe. The Society stands

active in initiating the

for complete freedom of individual search and belief. There are lodges in most cities. More information at their website, .org/.

www. theosophical

3

Presendy, as in the

,:

·


GWSSARY

�se be noble, and you're

�u have nothing to fear but �be seduced, stay with the pur­ r Will, which can be discov­ Crowley constructed this be the whole of the law." The die Law, the word Thelema is the letters total the number PURE WILL.

doser to the consciousness of contradistinction to the active becomes the aim of the aspi­ "duality as much as possible,

295

Totem Animal. The totem is deity in animal form. The selection of a totem is emblematic in a near archetypal way. Major animals, such as bear, lion, eagle, horse, etc., stir an instinctual emotional response. Your particular totem can be determined in response to the simple question: "What animal would you like to be, and why?" A careful study of the answer can reveal a great deal about your preferred self-image, about the person you'd like to be, or-rather­ the persona or mask you would like to present as your public image. At the same time, you will converse with totem. The technique of con­ versing with a God is well described in that classic, "The Invocation of Thoth" which is to be found in Crowley's Equinox, Volume I, Number VI, under the title of "The Rite of Mercury." It is also in Israel Regardie's magnum opus, The Golden Dawn. Some ritualists do wear totem masks, and adopt it as an astral mask. Think, for example, of what it would be like to choose the Eagle as your totem. What is so admirable about the Eagle? The Eagle has the true 'bird's eye view,' a perspective that sees the Big Picture, and yet the Eagle can focus on the minutest detail and descend from the sky to extract it. The Eagle soars effortlessly on updrafts, going with the ow

fl

-

ty was founded in New York Olcott, William Quan Judge

Dlwe>ti"gation, study and explana­ kw years Olcott and Blavatsky -anal Headquarters at Adyar, e interested in studying East­

the Society's agenda. is a branch of the world Eel­

dedicated to promoting the study of religion, philosophy rstand ourselves and our re­ universe. The Society stands and belief. There are lodges - website, www. theosophical

until it is time for meaningful action. The Eagle wastes nothing, mates for life, returns to the nest season after season, building it stronger and stronger. The Bald Eagle is the American Emblem, fierce and protec­ tive, "Don't mess with me!" As you adopt the totem's point of view, you learn lessons of life that called to you in response to your unconscious needs. The basic procedure is to invoke the Totem Deity, and then to con­ verse with the god following a very similar mental pattern. At the out­ set, one should have a clear, concise picture of the God and His Nature, and the imagined conversation should be on lines consonant with the God's Nature. One should not expect the God to converse a great deal at the beginning, except perhaps superficially. It is the magician who is active in initiating the conversation. Presently; as in the second section of the Invocation, the magician should become passive and receptive. He may imagine that he is receiving


296

GLOSSARY

conversation from the God even though he knows consciously that it is his own thoughts that he is tearing. He progresses to the third stage wherein "He is in me and I in Him," and now there should be a strong feeling that the God is direct­ ing the conversation. Since the two are one, they now speak as one.

gia Adamica, the Antiquity af Heavenly Chaos, Unfoldmg 4 (1650), Lumen de Lumine, 4 House of Light (1651), TM

Rose Cross (1652), and Evpln rt-.1

In the fourth section, if the invocation has been successful, the ma­ gician knows that he is no longer forming the words and the ideas. Unique concepts develop and the ideas produced are such as have never been before in the magician's conscious mind. It is not advisable that this conversation be held with anyone other than a God or demi-god-never with a human being. No matter what God one converses with, it is assumed that the particular God is a part

been called an anarchist, a

of the psyche of every human being, in spite of the fact that the con­

ite. Hitler adored Wagner.

versation appears to be with a stranger. T he Great Unconscious is a

Western Magick. In this JWW

stranger to one's conscious mind unless and until the great union has been achieved, and even then there is the strange element. Suggesting Reading:

different than the western.

Regardie, Israel: The Golden Dawn, Llewellyn

Transmuted. To be transmuted

eastern and western magid! cerely proclaimed when it methods have a cultural

is to be changed in an evolutionary man­

ner. Just as the alchemist sought to transmute base metal into gold, the goal of the Great Work is to transmute the lower self into the higher. As magicians, as workers, we are committed to a process of alchemical transformation of our own selves.

Trigrams.

A trigram is a block of three parallel straight lines, each line

being either complete (unbroken) or broken. See Pa Kua and I Ching

Western Magick

is�

eludes Tarot and Ritual

for more details.

Vaughan, Thomas. (1622-1665) Welsh alchemist, Qabalist

and mystic­

"the spirit of man is itself the spirit of the Living God" -as Above, so Below. He translated many alchemical works, including the Fama

Fraternitatis and Conftssio Fraternitatis into English and wrote a num­ ber of important magical and alchemical works under the pseudonym "Eugenius Philalethes." His works include Anthrosophia Theomagia, a

Discourse of the Nature of Man and his State after Death (1650), Anima Magia Abscondita, a Discourse of the Universal Spirit of Nature (1650), Ma-

emotions projected

as

they

through relatively minor fully observed and used to


GWSSARY

he knows consciously that it is his

297

gi.a Adamica, the Antiquity of Magic (1650), Coelum Terrae, the Magician's Heavenly Chaos, Unfolding a Doctrine Concerning the Terrestrial Heaven

wherein "He is in me and I in

(1650), Lumen de Lumine, a New Magical Light (1651), Aula Lucis, the

feeling that the God is direct-

House of Light (1651), The Fame and Confession of the Fraternity of the

one, they now speak as one. has been successful, the ma­ l'llrmiing the words and the ideas.

Rose Cross (1652), and Euphrates, the Waters of the East (1655). He was killed in an explosion during an alchemical experiment.

Wagner, Richard. (1813-1883)

regarded himself as "the most German

produced are such as have

of men" who projected "the German spirit" in his thirteen operas and

'ous mind.

other compositions. He is best known for 'the Wedding March' famil­

•am be held with anyone other

iar to most married couples. He was also a vociferous writer of about

230 books and articles. He was a vegetarian and a socialist, and has been called an anarchist, a nationalist, and even a fascist and anti-Sem­ ite. Hitler adored Wagner, and was often heard humming his operas. _

The Great Unconscious is a

and until

the great union has

Western Magick. In this now global civilization, is there a distinction between eastern and western magick? Yes, but it is less a distinction than so sin­ cerely proclaimed when it was assumed that the eastern mind was different than the western. We can understand that various esoteric methods have a cultural history without saying that yoga is only for people born in India just as we've learned that computer science is not

ute base metal into gold, the

the sole province of Americans.

the lower self into the higher.

Western Magick has a distinctive system of knowledge and applica­

ed to a process of alchemical

tion, just as does Indian Tantra and Chinese Alchemy, but anyone can

·

learn and apply these techniques without limitation. Western Magick is largely founded on the Kabbalah and today in­ cludes Tarot and Ritual Magick. At the same time, there are differences in different traditions as to the understanding of various correspon­ piiCbemJS· t, Qabalist and mystic­ .

of the Living God"-as Above,

..Dical

works, including the Fama

dences and symbols. At the practical levels, one system is not necessar­ ily enriched by another. Learn the basic correspondences and symbols of the system you practice. When a Word is more than a word. Some words have meanings that have

works under the pseudonym

evolved through their usage; others are attached purely through the

de Anthrosophia Theomagi.a, a

emotions projected as they are spoken. There can be powerful effects

StJJte after Death

(1650), Anima

lllllillm>aJ Spirit of Nature (1650), Ma-

through relatively minor nuances in pronunciation that should be care­ fully observed and used to effect.


298

GLOSSARY

Beyond that, words can be spoken to be heard like music, as in­ deed is the case with some poetry. The power of the words spoken in rhythm and rhyme have an almost hallucinogenic effect. They can lift you off your seat as if levitating. White Eagle. The female of the magickal sex rite. Will. (Kabbalah) Will is found in Geburah as part of Ruach, the Con­ scious Self. It is that part that decides on action and what that action will be, channeling all our energies towards a specific goal. Suggested Reading: Regardie, with the Ciceros:

The Tree of Life-An

illustrated Study in Magic Yi King. See I Ching.

You're the Captain of your

own

Ship! Magick is generally perceived as a

group function, but like the journey of The Fool in the Tarot deck, the esoteric path is ultimately personal and solitary. On the solitary path, you are the one in charge, you are the one responsible, and you are the lone actor on the stage of life even though it is the same path and the same stage we all eventually traverse. You don't have a teacher to lean on, you are not apprenticed to a 'mas­ ter,' and your only True Guide is your own Higher

Self-your own Holy

Guardian Angell Of course you have resources-books, courses, lectures and on­ line information-to draw upon that were previously unavailable to sincere students. There was a time when only the teacher I student re­ lationship was the reliable way to go, but that is no longer true. There are hazards you will encounter, and you alone will meet and defeat the challenges to your success. Even with the help and guidance of others, you alone must crown yourself, just as Napoleon crowned himself em­ peror of the French empire.

Andrews, Ted.

Simplified�


The Revolutionary Book that Revealed a Shortcut to Magickal Initiation Founded upon the revolutionary premise that High Magick can be distilled to a few pawerful and efficient steps, Louis T. Cullings original edition of this classic magick boo� broke all the rules.

Llewellyn is proud to present an updated· and expanded edition of this pioneeririg work. The G:.B.. G.., or "Great Brotherhood of God," was an magickal order founded by acclaim magician Frater Genesthai. Louis T. Culling, one of the initial members of the G ..B:.G.. California, was instructed by Genesthai to reveal the Order's magickal curricul when the time was right. Carl Llewellyn Wesche�, publisher of Culling's original edition of this book, offers illuminating commentary, definitions, and discussion points to render these pro­ found magickal philosophies and practices even more accessible and relevant for contemporary magickal practice. This new editibn is also an interesting philosophi­ cal commentary, answering a number of questions about historical occult orders and

��ght in this curriculum include:

figures like Aleister Cn_?wley. The tech

Dream Recall and Interpretation

Functioning in the Borderland

Finding One's True Magickal Identity The Invocation of Thoth Imprinting the I Ching on the Body Thelema and the Magickal Will

The Rite of Transubstantiation

The Retirement Ritual

Ritual Divination

The Three Degrees of Sex Magick Invocation of Human Quality •

Magickal Offspring-the Familiar

Conversations with a God •

The Great Lunar Trances

Carl Llewellyn Weschcke (Minnesota) is the owner and chairman of Llewellyn World­ wide, the world's oldest and largest metaphysical publisher. He played a seminal role in the rise ofWicca and NeoPaganism in the 1960s and 1970s and has been called "the father of New Age" for his public sponsorship of occult subjects.Weschcke is also the seventh Past Grand Master of Ordo Aurum Solis, an international magickal order founded in Great Britain in 1897�

Louis T. Culli�was a respected magician whose

contributions to modern occultism

during his lifetime (1894- 1973) are unique. One of the initial members of the Secret Order G ..B ..G:., he served as the head of the Southern California section of the Order. He is the author of many books, includi!lg The Pristine Xi King and Sex Mallick.

ISBN: 978-07387-1912-2

Llewellyn Worldwide

1 lll I

www.llewellyn.com .....,. www.facebook.com/LiewellynBooks 9 780738 7 19 122

I

519 9 5

us·

(J.] ;;�,��

. CAN. ·

$22. 9o ·

_

Profile for Halls of Knowledge

The Complete Magick Curriculum of the Secret Order G.B.G  

The Complete Magick Curriculum of the Secret Order G.B.G  

Advertisement